B 477030
7


1
:
ARTES
LIBRARY
1837
SCIENTIA
VERITAS
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
E PLURIBUS-UJNUME
TUBBOR
SI-QUAERIS PENINSULAM AMOENAM
CIRCUMSPICE
HOMOEOPATHIC
LIBRARY
さてっ
​MEDICAL LIBRARY.
*
No....
S. A. JONES. M. D. /*
O
#61533
H67%
L7
景
​
RULES AND EXAMPLES
FOR
THE STUDY OF
PHARMACODYNAMICS,
Extracted from Dr. Hirschel's Grundriss der Homœopathie,
TRANSLATED AND EDITED,
WITH ADDITIONS FROM OTHER PARTS OF THE AUTHOR'S WRITINGS,
BY
THOMAS HAYLE, M.D.
MANCHESTER:
H. TURNER, 41, PICCADILLY;
NEWCASTLE:
JAMES PYBURN, 32 NORTHUMBERLAND STREET.
1857.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY W. DAVY AND SON, 8 GILBERT STREET,
OXFORD STREET, (w).
ThN?
CONTENTS.
Introduction-Object of the Translator
Difficulties in the Study of Pharmacodynamics
1
PAGE
1 to
-
2
2 10
Vital manifestations, pains, &c., as an object of observation... 2. 5
Aids to the choice from difference in circumstances, time, and
conditions
Primitive, secondary, and alternative actions
Illustrations of the rational side of the Homoeopathic Materia
Medica (from the Neue Zeitschrift)
The advantages of diagnostics in particular, and of the sciences
in general, for the study of Pharmacodynamics
Advantages for pathology and therapeutics from the study of
Pharmacodynamics
Advantage of a careful study of this work
Rules for the study of Pharmacodynamics
(a.) As regards the mode of conducting the inquiry in rela-
tion to the whole Materia Medica, or as to the mode
of study—
(1.) The special object of the study of the Materia Medica
must ever be the knowledge of the curative action,
and the practical employment of medicines in appro-
priate cases..
1.00
5
7
7 - 11
12-20
20
20 - 21
22
23-34
23
(2.) It is radically injurious to study more than one medicine
at a time
26
(3.) It is not sufficient to read through and study thoroughly
a medicine only once; but we must do this repeatedly
and frequently, in consequence of the peculiar cha-
racter of our Materia Medica
(4.) We should accustom ourselves to pursue the study of
the Materia Medica not merely in a receptive or pas-
sive way, but also in an active way, so as to arrive
at definite conclusions
27
28
247850
iv
CONTENTS.
(b.) In regard to the study of each individual medicine, or
as to the matter of the study
Examples by which one may be enabled to study the
medicine for one's-self without a teacher
(1.) Example of the analytico-synthetic mode of study—
the actions of Bryonia alba
30
PAGE
34 —— 174
39
(2.) Example of the synthetico-analytic mode of study-
the actions of the Rhus toxicodendron
125
(3.) Example for the comparison of medicines with one
another
165
APPENDIX-
Indications for the choice of the medicine........
177
The symptomatic treatment of the old and new school ...... 178 — 184
Review of the anatomical element, the locality
184 187
Examples of local specification
187 - 190
Extension of the action, local and general...………………
190 — 193
The dynamic and the material in homœopathic treatment...
193 — 201
The consideration of the morbid process
201· 205
The consideration of the external and internal exciting
causes
205 — 206
The psychical peculiarity
The telluric, miasmatic, and epidemic influences…………….
207 — 208
208-209
The idea of specificity, and homœopathy as to its doctrine 209
ERRATA.
Page 20, 5th line, diagnoscit, instead of diagnoseit.
""
""
23, after Materia Medica at the end of the heading (a), add, or as to the mode of study.
27, after (3), the whole of the next sentence should be put in italics as a heading, like
the others.
30, after medicine, at the end of the heading (b), add, or as to the matter of the study.
INTRODUCTION.
SOME apology is due to the learned author and the public for
the mutilation of a work valuable in all its parts. All the
parts, however, were not necessary for my purpose, and
would have needlessly increased the expences of publication
and the price of the work. My object is to recommend
to the English student a scientific study of the Materia
Medica, and to put before him the mode in which Hirschel
thinks it may be carried out, as well as to present scientific
criteria for the ascertainment of pathological resemblances.
I must own that I see much greater difficulties in the way
of
the scientific investigation of the characters of a medicine
than I did at first sight. These difficulties, it appears to me,
arise from the imperfect state of our pathological knowledge.
We cannot, I think at present, mount up, as Hirschel has
endeavoured to do with Bryony and Rhus, to that element in
the action of a medicine, out of which all the others proceed.
With many medicines indeed we hardly know where to begin
or where to end.
An intricate nexus of actions lies before us, nothing points
to a centre, we must be content to record, we cannot analyze.
This is especially true of those medicines which act on the
vegetative life, such as Sulphur, Calcarea, Lycopodium, &c.
Opposite actions fail us here, or at least cease to characterize
the general action.
Nor is this wonderful. We have come to the region of harmo-
B
2
INTRODUCTION.
nious, yet to some extent independent, sources of action. The
ganglionic system has its various nuclei of action; it is a system
of confederated powers, and we must expect to find greater
complexity than prevails in an autocracy. The attempt
indeed to find a primitive action out of which all the others
are deducible, may turn out to be like the attempt to find
out the commencement of a circle. Independently of these
considerations, physiology at her present period of develop-
ment cannot explain all the phenomena that occur to us,
indeed cannot always enable us to refer them to their proper
seat. Hirschel endeavours, as far as is possible, to do this
for us. In the following passage he says:* "the modality of
the pain appears to depend partly on the affected part, partly
on the morbid process.
66
Burning pain occurs, especially in the skin and mucous
membrane, the boring gnawing pain in the bones, the draw-
ing in the nerves and muscles, the constrictive in the canals,
that as of sprain in the joints, that of shooting and cutting in
the serous and fibrous membranes. The various modifications.
of pain are sub-species of certain principal groups. Then as
regards the morbid process, drawing tearing pains are occa-
sioned by rheumatism, (Rhus,) jerking by affections of the
nerves of motion, (Amm. c. Stann.,) throbbing, beating,
hammering, by movements of the vascular walls; hyperæmia
in the capillaries, congestions, (Aconite, Bellad.,) shooting by
the more partial local accumulations of blood in the paren-
chyma, in the venous and capillary system, (Puls.,) the burn-
ing pains are consequences of passive stases, or incipient
decomposition (Phosph., Carb., Arsen.). The aching and
shooting pains of Bryony correspond to impending exudation;
the jerking, tearing, and throbbing pains of Chamomilla
with peculiar restlessness, to reflex action from the nerves of
sensation on the circulation; the pain of excoriation in
Hepar is connected with the formation of abscess.
"The accompanying, preceding, or following pains have
* Crundriss der Homöopathie, S. 167-170. (2nd Ed.).
INTRODUCTION.
3
also their own significance. In affections of the prostate the
pain follows micturition; in the affections of the mucous
membrane of the urethra it precedes and accompanies it.
In gastric affections it is not a matter of indifference at
what period of the digestion a pain occurs. Constant pains
depend chiefly on local peripheric disturbances; fugitive,
erratic, or such as are affected by the emotions, or by having
the attention directed to them, excite the idea of a central
origin. When the pain follows the ramifications of a nerve,
the periphery is probably affected. Periodic pains are cen-
tral. Pains which are increased on pressure depend in general
on the periphery, if the pressure does not excite the pain in
a spot contiguous to the central organ, or in the central
organ itself, in which case the central point of origin is cer-
tain-(pain of stomach from pressure on the vertebræ).
Confessedly, however, there is much ground for deception in
such cases as these, and the pain by itself is no sure criterion.
Whilst, for example, in inflammations of the serous mem-
branes pain is the rule, (though even here there is a distinc-
tion to be made, for it is much more constant in pleurisy
than in peritonitis and pericarditis, where it is often entirely
absent,) it is often wanting in those of the parenchyma and
mucous membrane.” And again, "In the same way as
attention to the ratio symptomatum' has been advanta-
geously employed in the analysis of the symptoms of inflam-
mation, in the demonstration of the agreement between the
physical and physiological symptoms of organic diseases of
the heart, so may the special phenomena of the medicines,
and consequently their special indication-principle, be ex-
plained from their established characteristic actions and
organic relations in their totality, and thus a rational basis
in the received sense of the old school, apparently synonymous
with their 'theory,' be obtained. The particular kinds of
cough, for instance, correspond to a certain extent with some
uniformity to certain forms of disease. The tone of the
B 2
4
INTRODUCTION.
cough is rough and hoarse in catarrh, in ulceration of the
larynx; hissing in laryngeal and tracheal croup, and bron-
chitis; barking at the commencement of laryngeal croup,
and in several forms of nervous spasmodic cough; sometimes
hollow in ulceration of the larynx and advanced tubercular
lung disease; in old subjects it is always dull, the inspira-
tions not being deep, and the thorax not expanded.
"Thus also the periods of recurrence are characteristic; in
tubercular disease at its commencement the cough recurs at
night, or early in the morning; in croup at night; in
catarrh generally in the morning and evening. In emphy-
sema, asthma, bronchorrhoea, there are often intermissions
for a week. In nervous persons the cough is dry, as likewise
in hyperæmic states, where the exudations are not fluid.
The seat of the cough causes differences-not however
always well marked. Since these varieties depend on special
physical and physiological conditions, it can be shewn why
particular medicines correspond chiefly to the dry hyperæmic,
inflammatory, or the nervous, hissing, tickling, &c., cough;
others again to the moist, whereby we arrive at the specific
relation to the lungs, bronchiæ, larynx, as well as to the
morbid process and its stage. Thus Aconite, Nux, Bryony,
Belladonna, Conium, Hepar, Mercurius, Pulsatilla, Stannum,
Iodine, Ac. nitr. differ essentially in both directions.
"To keep by our illustration we may add, that an important
means of distinction is derived from the expectoration, as
regards its constituents, and in a less degree its taste, colour,
and consistence. Attentive observation shews that the dif-
ferences of this symptom lie deeply, and consequently this
element cannot be a matter of indifference in the characteri-
zation of the medicines.
"The constituents of the sputa may, for example, according
to the essence and locality of the affection, consist of water,
(serum,) air, epithelium, albumen, blood, gelatine, mucus,
pus, fibrine, tubercular matter, fragments of pulmonary sub-
INTRODUCTION.
5
10
stance, pieces of cartilage, sugar, calcareous concretions,
hydatids. A watery consistence points to œdema, a serous
to the commencement of catarrh; viscid sputa correspond to
deeper irritation (bronchitis, pneumonia).
"Variations in quantity, sudden cessation with aggrava-
tion, dyspnoea, asthma, relapses in hyperæmia,-every thing
has its significance for pathology, and in consequence of its
intimate connection with this in homoeopathy, also for thera-
peutics."
I am unwilling to leave out of this compilation any thing
relative to the action of medicines which may be useful to
the student, and I subjoin therefore some additional remarks
of Hirschel, which occur elsewhere indeed in this translation,
but less fully. He goes on to say :*
"Some organs, as the stomach, intestinal canal, spleen,
kidnies, bladder, ovaries, consequently the menstruation favor
intermittent conditions, whence probably the characteristic
periodicity of several medicines (China, Ipecacuanha, Vera-
trum, Nux vomica, Natr. muriat., Puls., Arsenic, &c.) is
explainable." "Nervous pains and states are mitigated in the
generality of cases by movement, excitement acting bene-
ficially upon them; those of a congestive character are, on
the contrary, aggravated. Thus Arsen., Bellad., Bry., Chin.,
Ferr., Merc., N. vom., Puls., Dig., Hell., Colch., Squill., &c.,
have pains which become worse during rest."
"In many
medicines a subtle distinction is made between the different
kinds of movement, a distinction to be used with caution. Coc-
culus, for example, has characteristic actions of giddiness,
nausea, weakness from carriage exercise, (consequently re-
commended in sea-sickness,) in a very marked way. Whether
walking, running, ascending, turning, rising up, or lifting,
form important distinctions, or whether these may not ra-
ther be referable to the general consequences of movement,
remains undecided. The differences as to the periods of the
day are not unimportant and without significance. It is a
*Op. cit., S. 171.
6
INTRODUCTION.
well known fact that nervous affections are aggravated in the
morning and become less in the course of the day; the con-
trary is the case in vascular affections. In the one case the
accumulating excitement and repetition of action in some
measure elevate the internal energies, and increase the
strength; in the other, exertion going on till evening, in-
creases the determination of blood, and appears to bring
about an increase of the evil.
"Nocturnal pains belong generally to the vegetative state.
On comparing the medicines which form themselves into
classes according to their action at different times of the day,
we shall find a point of stasis in these physiological relations.
Thus, when the phenomena appear in the evening, Arn.,
Ars., Bell., Bry., Colch., Hell., Merc., Ac. nitr., Puls., Nitr.,
suit; when they shew themselves in the morning, Ambra,
Amm. carb., Ammon. mur., Ant., Cin., Dros., Ignat.,
Nux. v., Phosph., Rhus., Verat., &c. For nocturnal symptoms.
besides the anti-nervous and anti-congestive medicines, China,
Dulc., Ferr., Graph., Hep., Mag. mur., Mang., Nat. mur.,
Sep., Sil., Sulph., Thuj., &c., also suit. The influence of the
digestive process, of different aliments, of tobacco, for instance,
beer, &c., occasion many circumstantial and manifold patho-
genetic signs, partly of an anatomico-physiological, partly of
a chemical nature. The same obtains with the period of the
year, the influence of the moon, of climate, of change of
temperature.
"Heat and cold also act differently, in proportion as the
circulatory or nervous systems are predominantly affected.
We call to mind here the treatment of rheumatism, of catarrh;
Belladonna suits where cold alleviates (congestive states);
Rhus, where heat relieves (nervous character); Cham., Merc.,
suit in intermediate states, where neither the one nor the
other essentially relieves. But does the heat of the bed, of a
stove, of the sun, make a specific difference as we find in the
provings? In each case we have to consider whether the
INTRODUCTION.
7
modifications are essentially connected with the character of
the medicine, or are only met with accidentally.
"We have, therefore, always to observe carefully the phe-
nomena of disease, and to place a value on apparently
trifling circumstances.
"It will be well, however, to trace these up to their origin
and causal connection. We must do the same with medi-
cinal actions; but it would be folly to come to a decision
exclusively, or principally on subordinate elements, which
must first derive their true value from organico-physiological
relations, and consequently are available only, as aids to the
indications. The future has much to do in this. But
precisely on account of this inability to refer symptoms to
their seat and causes at present, we must, on the one hand,
carefully observe, even where a rational theory and explana-
tion may not be attainable at the moment, and, on the
other, not reject what, employed with judicious selection,
may furnish a help for the imperfection of our art."
The following are Hirschel's views about primitive,
secondary, and alternative actions.
"An important question for observation in medicinal
action, concerns the period and order, in which the symptoms
occur during the proving, on which account it is of great
advantage to have exact day-books kept of the specialties of
the proving. In this way we obtain one more datum for
the knowledge of the parts which are immediately and
specially affected by the medicine, and can lay out the
course of the disease, as well as its historical development.
Not less also is an important insight into the organic
ramifications, the internal connections, and the causal rela-
tions of the individual phenomena by this means facilitated.
Out of this observation of periods the separation into
primary and secondary actions arose.
"Hahnemann, for instance, styled as the primary or direct
action each change of feeling called up by the medicine.
This was the product of the medicine and the vital power.
8
INTRODUCTION.
"This was met by the reaction of the organism, the after-
action, the indirect or secondary action, whereby it sought
to replace itself in the position of integrity. The first
action is a passive, the after-action an active condition.
The last is the opposite of the first. Where no such
opposite state occurs, the vital power establishes its action.
and absorbs the first action, and the normal state recurs,
which is the curative action. Examples are: increase of heat
in warm water-first action; decrease after the part has
been taken out of the water-after action; decrease of heat
in cold water-first action; increase after removal from the
water-after action; diarrhoea from purgatives-first; con-
stipation afterwards—after action; narcosis from opium-
first; excitement, afterwards sleeplessness-after-action.
We e must, however, distinguish this kind of after-action
from a state to which Hahnemann gave the same name,
viz., long continued actions, as paralytic states from Opium,
bone affections from Mercury, &c.
"Since the actions which appear in the provings are gene-
rally first-actions, these are pre-eminently the foundation of
homœopathy.
“Since disease can be successfully combated only with such
primary actions of medicines, they only, according to Hahne-
mann, are truly curative, whilst the old medicine makes use
of the opposite after-action, and consequently was of service
only by palliation. Hahnemann consequently, as a rule,
indicated only primary actions in his Materia Medica.
This separation of action perfectly accords with the Hahne-
mannian view of the healing process, according to which the
vital power enters into a struggle with the medicinal disease.
"With this Rau's and Gerstel's characterization of the
after-action coincides, which the first defines to be a nega-
tion, a nullification of the medicinal actions by the organism,
the last calls it precisely "a re-actionary action."
"Not less do Schroen and Attomyr maintain these suppo-
INTRODUCTION.
9
sitions of Hahnemann. But soon opinions of a different
nature arose, rejecting so artificial a division of medicinal
action, and teaching the necessity of viewing them as a whole
—and with justice. For exactly as in pathology the morbid
process is forgotten in the division into stages, the type of
the medicinal disease is lost in this artificial division into
periods of action.
"The whole course of the historical development is the
main thing.
“These views were supported by powerful arguments, par-
ticularly by C. Hering,* Piper,† Helbig,‡ Watske,§ Kurz.||
"It is very truly said by Trinks in another place :¶
"There is not a single unequivocal criterion in our power
by which the medicinal action can be distinguished from
the received, supposititious counter-action, just as little as
strictly morbid symptoms can be separated from the purely
hypothetical healing power of nature."
"And in fact we find, on considering the so-called after-
actions more closely, the following observations confirmed.
(1) They no more depend on the organism alone, than do
the primary actions on the medicinal action alone, but they
are the continued phenomena of the medicinal disease.
(2) The so-called after-action is often the constipation
after a diarrhoea, for instance, merely a sign, that the
medicinal action has ceased, and that the organism has
resumed its rights.
(3) In other cases, again, the invasion of the supposititious
counteraction is exactly a curative action, an alteration of
tone through the medicine, so that the prover finds himself
in an opposite condition.
(4) In other cases these after-actions are only so-called
* Arch. Bd. 15, Hft. 1. †S. Above.
? Bekehrung's epistlen, S. lxxx.
Heraklides 1, S. xiv, and 2, S. xxxi.
|| Hyg. Bd. 22, S. ccxxv.
¶ Arzneimittellehre II. Einl. S. xiii.
10
INTRODUCTION.
alternating actions, i. e., phenomena apparently contradictory
and antagonistic, yet proceeding from one and the same
medicine.
"These occur more frequently in provings than is commonly
believed, and as a general rule there are few medicines in
which, especially as regards the emotions or the generative
function, such alternative actions do not manifest themselves.
More trouble than necessary has been taken about explaining
them, in consequence of its being believed that in such
cases-viz., when Ignatia produces aversion to and desire for
acids; Bryony, constipation and diarrhoea; Gold, depression
of spirits and exhiliration-a contradiction to the law of
similia similibus might easily be found.
"Trinks endeavours to show the practical importance of
such alternating actions, in their being proper for the cure
of states which present similar alternations in their phe-
nomena.
"Experience has not enabled us to affirm this positively,
particularly as regards Ignatia, Bryony and Aurum.
"If, however, we do not limit the simile to form merely,
but give it a wider range, in so far as it expresses a specific
tendency as to the locality and morbid process, we may then
concede that one and the same medicine may indicate, by
apparently different states, the peculiar affection of one and
the same organ, particularly when the difference of the
individuality of the prover must be taken into the account.
"Hyperæmia in the intestinal mucous membrane, palsy of
the intestine, may occasion diarrhoea as well as constipation;
a spinal irritation may excite convulsions or palsy--the
fundamental disease will always remain the essential, and
thus too the fundamental action of a medicine may express
itself in different forms. We have already repeatedly ex-
pressed the necessity of observing these forms also, but we
must not suffer them, we repeat this again to avoid mis-
apprehension, we must not suffer them to step into the
INTRODUCTION.
11
foreground, where we have to do with more important
elements. The law of nervous excitement, the peculiar
polar vibration between one activity and another, the passage
from excitement to depression, the invasion of exhaustion
after an exaltation of energy, as for instance numbness after
violent pain, all this is applicable to alternating action, as
Kurz has very justly shown, and we may agree with him,
whether with Helbig we consider them as extremes, subsiding
into rest; or with Watzke, the predominance of one or other
factor in one and the same process. We do not for all this
overlook the influence which the doses used in the provings,
their repetition, the period and duration of the action, the
excitability and passivity in the functions, and other circum-
stances, have upon the excitement of these different states.
"What Kurz says of narcotic medicines, and in particular
of Opium, that in moderate doses they call out first excite-
ment and then torpor, and therefore they act homœopathically
against pain, is applicable also to other medicines (in different
doses) which call forth gradations of actions, which might
casily appear to be counter-actions. By way of comfort we
may add, that increasing therapeutic experience is bringing
out the preponderating element in these alternations, as for
example, constipation in Bryony, hilarity in Aurum.
"The difficulty of distinguishing between idiopathic and
sympathetic symptoms, is in some measure facilitated by a
consideration of the order of the phenomena.
"The last for instance, as a rule, appear later, being only of
a secondary nature.
“But as this later appearance is not always to be ascer-
tained by observation, being often apparently contempora-
neous, we must not attach too much importance to this
characteristic.
"In a paper in the Neue Zeitschrift für Homöopathische
Klinik,' (a journal edited by Dr. Hirschel,) to be found in
Bd. 1, No. xiii, and entitled Erläuterungen zur rationellen
<
12
INTRODUCTION.
seite der Homöopathischen Arzneimittellehre,' contributed
by the editor himself, he expresses himself much as he had
done in the passages above. There is, however, some differ-
ence in the form, and there are some points insisted on, not
touched upon before, and in consideration of the importance
of the subject I must appeal to the reader's indulgence for
the occurrence of some repetition. In this article he says
the various kinds of pain may be reduced to certain principal
groups, as-
CC
Drawing; with its sub-species-jerking, tearing.
"Ache; with its sub-species-pressing, constriction, com-
pression, pinching, forcing, boring, crushing.
"Tension; with the sub-species--crushing, stretching.
"Shooting, cutting; with the sub-species-digging, twisting.
Burning; with the sub-species-biting, pain of excoria-
tion, of ulceration.
66
"These indicate as well the seat of the disease as the nature
of the morbid process.
"Drawing belongs to the neuroses, especially to rheuma-
talgia, and occurs in the muscles, tendons, fibres, tissues.
Aching shows itself especially in vascular affections,
within the nervous tracts, in the mucous membranes, glands,
muscles, serous membranes, skin, cellular tissue, and points
to congestion, inflammation, swelling, exudation. In the
bones it expresses itself as boring. Shooting occurs in the
serous membranes, the skin, and the cellular tissues, the
fibrous tissues, glands, and parenchyma, and indicates neu-
ralgic and also congestive conditions. Cutting and digging
are especially peculiar to the abdomen. Pain, as of bruise,
points to affections of the central and peripheric nervous
system; of the fibrous, muscular and osseous system.
"Pain, as of burning, is especially proper to mucous mem-
branes, the skin, and the cellular membrane, and indicates
vascular affections of an inflammatory and dyscrasic kind.
"Pain, as of sprain, occurs in the joints, of constriction in
INTRODUCTION.
13
the canals—a review of the corresponding medicines will
prove the truth of our assertion.
"We find, to confine ourselves to opposite medicines, aching
pressive pains in Acon., Arn., Alum., Ars., Bell., Calcar.,
Carb. veg., Lycop., Merc., &c. Boring in Arg., Aur., Calc.,
Carb., Dulc., Hep., Magn., Merc., Sil., Iod., which are pre-
eminent among the vascular medicines; whilst cutting, for
example, prevails in the neuropathic medicines, as in Caust.,
Chin., Con., Dros., Hyos., Ign., Nux vom., Phosph., Phos.
ac., Rhus, Spig., Staph.
"Nervous affections are such as in particular get worse in
the morning in consequence of defective excitement, which
beneficially increases till evening; they are also aggravated
by rest, ameliorated by movement, relieved by heat, and
increased by cold, because one set of influences depress the
excitability, while the others increase it.
"To these nervous affections those medicines correspond
in which morning aggravations are observed, as Amb., Amm.,
Cin., Coff., Con., Dros., Ignat., Laches., Nux vom., Phos.,
Plat., Staph., Verat.; where rest aggravates, as Amm., Asa.,
Caps., Con., Ferr., Lach., Phos. ac., Rhus, Val., &c.
"Congestive or vascular affections are in general such as
are exacerbated in the evening, those of the vegetative sys-
tem, especially at night, because the excitability is increased
at these periods; consequently movement is here injurious,
cold beneficial. The vascular medicines have such evening
exacerbations, Arn., Ars., Bell., Bry., Calc., Hell., Merc.,
Nit. ac., Nit., Puls."
"The same medicines also shew aggravations by movement
and heat. There is here a wide field for theory. We might
here shew the influence of light, of touch, of the recumbent
position, of different articles of food, &c. But this would
lead to hypotheses, and we want facts. This straining after
exactness has taught us also to observe subsidiary circum-
14
INTRODUCTION.
:
stances, and has led us confessedly to subtleties, which future
more exact provings must place in their true light.
"Thus our repertories distinguish not only nocturnal
troubles, but with an adherence to the letter which seeks its
like, also, symptoms evening, evening in bed, at night,
before and after midnight, during sleep, in the morning in
bed, in the morning, in the forenoon, after breakfast; affec-
tions from the west, the south, the north, the east wind;
heat of the sun, bed, and stove; movement in carriage exer-
cise, riding, swinging, &c. This is the point at which faith
and knowlege come into conflict, and where the extremes of
both lead to hasty conclusions. The critical understanding
readily doubts facts and rejects them, or loses itself in hypo-
thetical attempts at explanation, in categories, and construc-
tions, at last in moonshine. Faith hangs on each syllable,
and swears by the dot over an i. It leads to mechanical
treatment, to the mere addition of a sum of similarities which
is placed over against another and similar sum. To get us
out of this dilemma, and to bring the incomprehensible into
reconciliation with the requirements of the practical reason,
there presents itself the following mode:
1. A fundamental inquiry must be made into the details of
the case in question, and the order of causation in which the
individual secondary symptom stands to the whole, must be
ascertained.
2. The details of the proving must be examined, in order
to discover whether the particular symptom is constantly
found in the majority of the provers, and when it occurs
singly, what kind of person the prover is who remarked it.
This is the value of the symptom a priori.
3. We must ascertain in what connection with the general
character of the medicine the individual apparently secondary
symptom stands, and whether it may be physiologically
explained by and deducible from this. This is the scientific
value of the symptom-a subordinate one.
INTRODUCTION.
15
4. Compare the mutual relationship of the medicinal and
natural disease together, and ascertain whether experience
has given any weight to the symptoms of either. This gives
the value of the symptom a posteriori.
"We are convinced that by this mode of treatment much
will be struck out which has flowed into the pen of the
observer as his isolated, accidental, individual remark, though
now it is retained as if engraved on steel; much will be
insignificant, or may be brought under more general cate-
gories, as for instance: before midnight, and after midnight,
cold, moisture, cold air, becoming cold, uncovering, damp
cold, becoming wet, working in water,-as pointing to very
fine differences, hardly retainable in practice. Thus has a
careful observer written a whole pamphlet on the sides of the
body, and classified the medicines according to their action
on the left or right internal head, the left or right eye, the
left or right teeth, the left or right limbs, in fine, left above
and right below, and vicê versâ, &c.
"How many accidental observations might have been in this
way stamped as characteristic? What signification can this
left or right sidedness of a medicine have besides one of two
things, either the determining that a semi-lateral influence
has taken place, proceeding by possibility only from the
central portions of the nervous system, the brain, and spinal
marrow, as happens in palsy, or the indication that certain
organs, situated either to the right or to the left, have been
affected; the right sided-action medicines, for instance,
acting on the abdomen point to the liver, the left sided to
the spleen. When this central or organic-local ground
falls away, the indications from left or right sided actions.
have only an accidental origin and are of no practical
utility.
"Or is it possible that any one will really be guided by
Boenninghausen, and select in fevers Belladon., Bry., Coccul.,
Fluor., Nat., &c., on account of their preference for right-
16
INTRODUCTION.
sided actions, or Ant. c., Arn., Baryt., &c., on account of
theirs for left-sided? An exact comparison of these vague
indications shews besides, that both right and left in a great
number of medicines occur in common, and also that one
removes the other.
“On the other hand particular symptoms, which torn from
their connection, would appear absurd, have a rational back-
ground. Bell., Chin., Nux. v., Sulph., have an antipathy to
beer, a consequence of their congestive character. In Calcar.,
Cina., Ignat., Natr., Puls., Sepia., we find an aversion to
milk, as in stomach catarrh, worm affections, cramp of the
stomach, which they heal. Bell., Bry., Merc., Nat. m.,
Nux v., show a disinclination to coffee in consequence of
venous states, which they excite and heal. In Lycop.,
Sulph, Nux vom., we meet with the repugnance to black
bread peculiar to persons subject to abdominal ailments.
Bry., Carbon., Hep., Nat., Puls., &c., show under their
symptoms a dislike to fat, similar to that occurring in the
digestive disorders combated by them. In Merc., Mur. ac.,
Nit. ac., as in the states removed by them, the ulcerative
process and scorbutic states, animal food and broths are
rejected.
"When we thus walk hand in hand with physiology and
pathology, and having a constant reference to the individual
peculiarites in disease, suffer also the special characteristics
of our medicinal diseases to be retained cum grano salis, we
can boldly endure the mockery and contempt of those who
have never been inclined to cast a look into our science and
practice, as we may with confidence call it. We have not
remained behind the demands of the time. In fact it is
already demonstrated that Hahnemann has anticipated it in
much. Thus our Materia Medica, elastic and unconfined by
dogma or scholastic conception, just because it is objective,
contains the means of duly meeting the diseases, the diag-
nosis of which it is the only merit of the physiological school
INTRODUCTION.
17
to have facilitated. In order to shew this in a few examples I
must request your patience a few moments. It is the diseases
of the chest principally, which have had their anatomical his-
tory, and the science of their diagnosis cleared up for us by the
new school. Let us take as an example pneumonia. Our
treatment has remained the same as it was before, only we
now understand how to indicate the objective signs of our
remedies better than we did before, and their specific rela-
tions being more clearly comprehended, can be relatively
extended. We have Aconite for splenisation, Phosphorus for
hepatisation, Bryony for the solution of the contemporaneous
pleuritic exudation, Sulphur for pneumonia with tubercle,
Arsenicum for the termination in gangrene, Tart. stib. for
oedema of the lung. The symptoms of these states were
already there before. An attentive and conscientious homœo-
pathic praxis would have employed the same medicines before,
and have obtained results equally fortunate, because it would
have relied on the totality of the objective phenomena. Now
further, the very complex idea of asthma. Besides the very
rare form of pure nervous asthma, of asthma dependent on
congestion to the lungs and heart, there are the most different
causes, as emphysema of the lungs, bronchial catarrh, bron-
chorrhoea, bronchial croup, tubercles, empyema, adhesions,
oedema of the lungs, and heart diseases forming the basis of
asthma, which forms the ancients in dim perception cha-
racterized as a nervosum, congestivum, humidum, siccum,
bronchiale, cardiacum.
"Our medicines follow in their fine shades of difference
precisely these different forms. Ambr., Amm., Cham., Cof.,
Cupr., Hyoscyam., Ipecac., Mosch., Op., Samb., Stram.,
Verat., Zinc., correspond to nervous asthma; Acon., Bell.,
Calc., Carb. v., Nux v., Nit. ac., Sulph., to congestive;
Ferrum to congestive and anæmic; Bry., Puls., Tart. stib.,
to the bronchial, catarrhal, oedematous; Stann. to the tuber-
cular; Arsen., Carb. veg., Phosph., to the emphysematous ;
C
18
INTRODUCTION.
Arsen., Aur., Kal. c., Lach., Spong., to those depending on
disease of the heart and heart diseases! What has its fine
diagnosis of these diseases profited the old school in a thera-
peutic point of view? At most it has introduced a 'heart
diet,' and prevented mischief— Digitalis is its one and all, its
Alpha and Omega. Compare, on the contrary, the cases of
disease in the homoeopathic Materia Medica, the corres-
ponding symptoms of Acon., Bell., Ac. nitr., Chin., Ignat.,
Nat. mur., Nux. vom., Plat., Sulph., Verat., against the
congestive and nervous forms; of Puls. and Ferr. against
chlorotic and anæmic states; of Iod., Spig., Spong., against
hypertrophy; Arsenic., Dig., Spig., Kal. c., Naj. tripudians,
(according to Russell) against hypertrophy, dilatation, val-
vular disease. There needs only an exact science of symptoms,
a comparison of particular groups of symptoms with the
whole character of the medicine, in order to bring the newly
obtained results of pathology into agreement with our thera-
peutics.
"In conclusion, yet another proof from another sphere!
The new pathological school has with justice laid great stress
on the excretions, though they over-estimate their sympto-
matic significance; and in particular they pay attention to
the urinary secretion and diseases of the kidney. What did
homœopathy require long before this time? She requires
with regard to urinary diseases attention to be paid, not
merely to the subjective symptoms, to their different kinds
(dysuria, incontinentia, &c.), to the pain and the periods of
its occurrence (whether before or after micturition, in order
to distinguish between diseases of the prostate, of the fundus
of the bladder, of the sphincter, or the urethra, nocturnal, or
in the day, &c.), to the seat and origin (bladder, kidnies,
blood, &c.), the causes (catarrh, plethora, organic affections,
&c.), the exciting causes (fright, chill, spirituous drinks, &c.),
but she has long required that the practitioner should pay
attention to, distinguish, and determine the choice of the
INTRODUCTION.
19
medicine according to the quantity of the secretion (much,
little), the colour (pale, colourless, dark, yellow, &c.), the
smell and the chemical reaction (sour, ammoniacal, basic,
neutral), the temperature (hot, cold), the consistence (clear,
muddy), the constituents (blood, pus, fat, gelatine, albumen,
mucus, gravel), and the deposit (brick dust, clayey, salts),
because such differences exist in the provings.
"In short, it is difficult enough to choose according to these
specific differences, but the necessity of a comprehensive
inquiry into these elements has been long acknowledged by
us, and our Materia Medica was the first to put itself on a
par with diagnosis, in a relation valuable in practice.
"What follows out of these positions and examples? There
follows-
1st. That a rational connection may afterwards be found
where at first sight it was not visible, and that therefore caution
in pronouncing on individual symptoms, at present isolated,
and not always to be rationally explained, is necessary.
2nd. That a Materia Medica, objective, keeping itself free
from all dogmas, schools, and tendencies of a temporary
character, must be the aim of sound physicians, and that one
of this discipline will easily connect itself with the advancing
progress of pathology.
3rd. That this Materia Medica can only be attained in the
physiological mode, that is, by provings on healthy persons.
4th. That the homoeopathic school up to this time has
alone followed this mode with earnestness and profit.
5th. That this school, inasmuch as it establishes its physio-
logical observations yet further in practice, aims at the
greatest possible certainty for its experiences; and inasmuch
as it proceeds according to a settled principle, similia similibus,
it is the only school which acknowledges a rational empiri-
cism. And finally,
6th. That consequently, on all these grounds, it will easily
keep pace in its therapeutics with the development of
c 2
20
INTRODUCTION.
pathology, and especially of diagnostics, and will carry them
out into practice to an equal extent, whereas in the old
school the hiatus between both will be left undiminished, and
must indeed become greater.
"May the saying, 'qui bene diagnoseit, bene medebitur,"
be also made good in regard to our knowledge of diseases,
in relation to our knowledge of medicines. Then are we not
merely 'ministri,' but also 'magistri naturæ
ووو
!
In fact, the more we are enabled by diagnostics to un-
ravel the distinctions of disease and to trace their phenomena,
each to its proper seat, the more light shall we have thrown
upon the symptoms of our remedies, and the greater will
be the precision with which we shall be able to apply them.
It is as if the causes which increased the range and clearness
of the marksman's sight, also increased the range and
accuracy of his rifle.
In the advance of diagnostics lies, then, a sure ground of
hope, and one tie the more by which we may be connected
with our allopathic brethren, to whom we may well be
grateful, when we consider that in this case they are the
"other ('áλo) men who labour, and we enter into their
labours."
Physical appliances, chemical and microscopic science,
electricity, galvanism and psychology, all are ours, and
combine to illustrate and facilitate the application of our
simple and beautiful law of cure. On the other hand, an
attentive examination and careful comparison of the symp-
toms to be found in our Materia Medica may aid pathology
by presenting for her examination certain invariable se-
quences of symptoms, the existence of which has been
hitherto unknown from the paucity of recorded cases. Our
pathogeneses, indeed, add the resources of experiment to
those of mere observation furnished by natural disease.
have, for instance, the advantage in an artificial pathogenesy
of knowing what the agent is that produces the disease; with
We
INTRODUCTION.
21
that agent we can produce disease in every variety of con-
stitution, and by carefully comparing such cases, and ascer-
taining what modifications are invariably produced by each
particular well marked constitution, we may arrive at a law
of constitutional reaction.
We may also thus ascertain how particular classes of
agents are affected by certain constitutions-not only how
each agent is affected by different constitutions, but also how
each constitution is affected by different agents.
We have the means also of applying in some sort the law
of concomitant variations to our inquiries. If, for instance,
we find that a certain well marked symptom occurs in the
proving of, say, a dozen medicines, and not in those of the
rest, we can inquire in what other symptom or set of symp-
toms those twelve medicines also agree, and set ourselves to
ascertain whether any and what relation obtains between the
one symptom and the other symptom or set of symptoms.
If we are minute enough in our investigations, we shall
probably discover in all these medicines some symptom
invariably connected with the one in question, which being
absent the other is absent also, between which there is also
a relation of intensity, so that the one being more intense,
the other is also more intense, and the contrary.
There will also be found to occur symptoms always present
with the one in question, but not having a clearly marked
connection. In case of any doubt, or if we wish to examine
for ourselves in the living body the connection of the symp-
toms, we have to institute provings on different individuals
till we get a case in point. Much labour and patience
attend all experiments systematically conducted, but no
where will they be more amply rewarded.
It may be remarked here, although it is not strictly in
connection with the study of the Materia Medica, that the
provings may be made subsidiary to the detection of diseased
tendencies. If, for instance, a certain set of symptoms are
22
INTRODUCTION.
produced in a child by a medicine, another set in another
child by the same medicine, and so on, the groups bearing
the general family resemblance due to the character of the
medicine, but differing in consequence of differences in
individual constitutions, the differences point to latent
tendencies to disease or weak points, and make them mani-
fest, so that proper homœopathic treatment can be brought
to bear in consequence of the knowledge thus obtained.
This is making remedies find the game and kill it. The
importance of this to the community cannot be over-esti-
mated.
The curse inherited as far as the fourth generation may
thus be met and neutralized, and a due observance of the
laws of health repeal it for ever.
I feel confident that no one intending to make himself
scientifically acquainted with homoeopathy will fail to attain
considerable information from the portions of Hirschel's
work which I have translated; I am sure also that a careful
study of them will furnish good training for the mind, and
wean it from that tendency to routine practice which dis-
graces the ordinary practice of homoeopathy at the present
time. There are doubtless many faults in this translation.
I have done my best, however, to attain accuracy.
Dr. Hirschel's style is elegant; all faults on that score
must be those necessarily belonging to a translation, or due
to my awkwardness.
RULES
FOR THE STUDY OF PHARMACODYNAMICS.
(a.) As regards the mode of conducting the enquiry in relation
to the whole Materia Medica.
THE special object of the study of the Materia Medica must
ever be the knowledge of the curative action and the practical
employment of medicines in appropriate cases.
The homœopathic student will be compelled to observe
with a certain resignation that the road to the knowledge of
the Materia Medica is not with us, as it is with the allopaths,
a broad and open one. The proper fundamental text of their
Materia Medica, which consists in clinical indications for
employment in special forms of disease, entirely fails us.
We have to attain this knowledge by a tiresome study for
ourselves, conducted according to the rules of art, and this
after a two-fold mode.
(a) The study of the pharmacodynamical character of the
medicine, with a view to its clinical applicability in a special
case.
(b) The construction for ourselves of special indications,
ad usum in morbis, out of the general physiological actions of
the medicines.
Both methods must be combined with one another. We
follow the first method, when we find in a repertory or in a
work of special therapeutics, a medicine for a special case.
24
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
We follow the second, when we study the Materia Medica
regularly, medicine by medicine, with a view to pure pharma-
codynamics, and not with reference to any special case.
Never, however, must the study of special therapeutics.
supersede that of the Materia Medica, or be unaccompanied
by it. The practical extension of homoeopathy requires the
contemporaneous connection of both studies. We shall do
this in the best way by commencing our study of cases of
disease with such as characterize the indications of cure; we
specially recommend in this respect the first volume of the
Homœopathic Archives, where the cases recorded by Gross,
Hartmann, Hartlaub, Haubold, Schubert, Ægidi, Wislicenus,
Stapf, M. Mueller, and others, exactly answer this object.
Many of the cures may be possibly due to nature; an im-
proved pathology may possibly detect many sins of omission,
yet have these cases, as we have said, the merit of giving
accurate descriptions of disease and clear indications for the
choice of the curative agent.
The Hygea also, the practical contributions of Thorer, the
Journal of Homœopathic Clinique, the Homœopathic Studies
of Wurmb and Caspar, and Ruckert's Collection, contain
good materials for this purpose. In this course of study when
we meet with a medicine which has effected a cure, we must
look for it in Hahnemann's Materia Medica Pura, and then
review, not merely the symptoms for which it was used in the
special case, but also its whole sphere of action, so as to form
for ourselves an idea of the agency of the medicine in this
case and in general. This attempt will at first prove rather
rude; but the oftener a medicine is mentioned in cases of
disease, the oftener we review its general and special action,
the greater number of fixed points we shall obtain.
Let us now take up a work on special therapeutics, (up to
the present time that of Hartmann, if not the only one, is at
least the most complete,) or a good monograph, and peruse
the corresponding chapter; when, for instance, we have met
in the 3rd vol. 1-78 of the Archives of Stapf and Gross with
the case of pneumonia, in which Aconite and Bryony were
employed, let us read the section on acute pneumonia in
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
25
Hartmann, or in the Homœopathic Quarterly Journal of
Mueller and Meyer, or in the Clinical Studies of Wurmb
and Caspar.
Here we find a number of medicines with more or less
accurate indications. Compare these with the text of the
Materia Medica Pura, and we shall gradually become more
at home with it: individual points will combine as in a
crystallization, and form centres around which related symp-
toms may group themselves. In this way we follow out the
synthetic and the analytic modes at the same time. This
mode of investigation should also at an after period in prac-
tice never be omitted in making use of the repertories, or a
work on special therapeutics, which must never be allowed to
supersede the contemporaneous reference to the general
action of the medicine.
After this specially clinical course of self-instruction, we
may now proceed independently with the study of the Materia
Medica. For this purpose with the view of forming at once
a general view of a medicine, it will be well to make use of
Noack and Trinks' Manual. We may then proceed for our-
selves with the study of each individual medicine. Where
we have this before us in the later provings, as in those of
Vienna, the key to the enquiry is easily found; we require
only to make an abstract, a condensed arrangement of cha-
racteristics already, without any trouble of ours, prominently
brought out. Where, however, the old form of the Materia
Medica Pura and the chronic diseases of Hahnemann is
retained, as it is in the Homoeopathic Archives, in the
Hygea, in the General Homœopathic Journal, in the provings
of Hering, &c., the student must search out for himself the
characteristic physiological points, and sketch out for himself
out of the individual symptoms a diagnosis of the whole
medicinal disease, and from the component parts of this dis-
ease particular types, which answer to natural forms of disease.
This constant reference to the practical side may easily
mislead, if we have not previously made a picture of the
general action, and to this individual forms must always be
referred. It is not easy to create such a characteristic type,
26
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
but by exercising great attention, and particularly in connec-
tion with the course of clinical study above recommended,
we gradually succeed in acquiring several fixed points or
sign posts.
If now, after impressing the important points on our
memory, we take up another medicine and subject it to
similar treatment, we soon become aware of the finer shades
of difference, and indeed may for the first time by the com-
parison instituted between the two medicines, whether spe-
cifically related or not, have our attention directed to what is
characteristic in either. Many symptoms are repeated,
others look altered. We learn to compare, we discern phy-
siological difference, different clinical indications; therapeu-
tics also point here to other forms of disease. Here we shall
find the contemporaneous prosecution of the synthetic and
analytic modes of great service. The two modes of enquiry
are by no means irreconcilable; on the contrary, one supports
the other, both proceed to the same object, and the one
method always secures a refreshing interchange for the other;
the tiresome study of the Materia Medica in especial will be
varied by it in a way as useful as it will be pleasant.
(2.) It is radically injurious to study more than one
medicine at a time.
When we so particularly recommended the clinical studies,
in connection with a comparison of different medicines on
account of exact indications, we had in view, by these means,
the attainment of familiarity with the medicines. But
matters are very different in the deeper and resultful study of
proper Pharmacodynamics, which will guide us to a stand-
point from which we may sketch a clear and deeply grounded
representation of the general character of the medicine.
Before the thorough investigation of a medicine we cannot
understand it, and till we shall have prepared with equal
care a large number of such medicines for our own use, our
knowledge must be merely superficial, and merely patch-
work. It is a great mistake to study several medicines at
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
27
process of acquiring
the same time in order to hasten the
knowledge. We must avoid this rock. We must first per-
fectly understand one remedy before we proceed to another;
that is, we must not disturb our impression of it by a new
If
one, nor proceed merely half-way with our study of it.
we do not avoid this danger, we prepare for ourselves
delusions and half knowledge, which in homœopathy, even
more than elsewhere, leads to confusion, and nullifies what
we have attained.
There is a principle involved in this fact, and it is this:
Every medicine must be treated as an independent individual.
It is thus only, through the most thorough knowledge possible
of each individual to facilitate and indeed render attainable a
scientific comprehension of the whole.*
(3.) It is not sufficient to read through, and study
thoroughly, a medicine only once; but we must do this
repeatedly and frequently, in consequence of the peculiar
character of our Materia Medica. We shall do well at the
commencement of our studies, as often as we meet with a
medicine in the practical treatises, histories of disease, and
so on, to convince ourselves of the accuracy of the indica-
tions, by a reference to the original source.
The frequent study of one and the same medicine well
repays the labour.
At the first view, we receive a number of sketches, with
which we hardly know how to begin; much appears to us
unmeaning, accidental, trifling, at least without a deep
significance; on repeated perusal, however, we perceive here
and there a connection; repetitions of the same phenomena
show themselves; circumstances arrange themselves defi-
nitely, which exercise an influence, and thus something
settled appears in the symptoms, already significant of
character. Individual symptoms arrange themselves better,
a certain connection is perceived among the anatomical and
physiological points, out of the special, general signs of note
develope themselves; the unmeaning receives significance;
*On the foregoing ground we must altogether reject the method of study
recommended by Jahr, in the French edition, vol i. p. 31.
28
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
the accidental appears necessary; the trifling important.
And it is thus exactly by the repetition of the study of the
same medicine, that we are at last enabled to separate
whatever is really isolated, accidental, or without a radical
connection with the leading symptoms. We need hardly
mention, also, that the memory will be much assisted by
these repetitions, to retain the numerous particulars to be
found in the provings.
(4.) We should accustom ourselves to pursue the study of the
Materia Medica not merely in a receptive or passive way,
but also in an active way, so as to arrive at definite
conclusions.
I mean that it is not sufficient to learn and get off by
heart the most remarkable symptoms: this will lead to no
result, even with the greatest powers of memory, because
this affords no understanding of what is really wanted; but
an independent sifting and re-arrangement must be under-
taken; the student must create for himself, out of the dead
material, a living whole.
This is best done, pen in hand, in the way indicated under
(b.). We must proceed in writing, but not merely to make
extracts, or abstracts,—these are worth no more than piece-
meal copies,—but in writing we must arrange and compare,
and then bring into a synoptical scheme, the results of our
comparisons, indications, and reflections.
(5.). Both the requirements of practice in so far as they
point to some medicines specially as most frequently used,
and the necessity of studying the particular character of such
medicines as are best fitted for mutual comparison, or present
the most numerous salient points to be laid hold of, suggest
the propriety of not proceeding alphabetically with the study
of the Materia Medica, (but without altogether excluding any
medicines of rarer but necessary use,) of occupying ourselves,
at first more especially, with the so-called polychrest medi-
cines, that is, with those in most common use, which have
been at the same time the most perfectly proved, and the
symptoms of which are most pure in a physiological point of
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
29
:
view. Such are:-Aconitum, Belladonna, Bryonia, Mercurius,
Nux vomica, 'Pulsatilla; Chamomilla, Ignatia; Cocculus,
Rhus, Dulcamara, Arnica ; Phosphorus, Acidum phoshoricum,
China, Camphora, Arsenicum, Carbo vegetabilis and animalis;
Sulphur, Lycopodium, Sepia; Calcarea, Silicea, Hepar sul-
phuris; Ipecacuanha, Veratrum, Coffea, Hyoscyamus.
In the second series stand as semi-polychrests.
Colocynth, Opium, Stramonium, Cicuta, Staphysagria,
Spigelia, Conium, Cina, Platina, Zincum; Acidum nitricum,
Petroleum, Thuja, Graphites, Baryta carbonica, Ferrum ;
Stannum, Aurum; Kali carbonicum, Digitalis, Helleborus,
Ledum, Cannabis, Cantharides; Drosera, Iodium, Spongia;
Antimonium crudum, et tartarisatum, Natrum muriaticum,
Magnesia muriatica.
The following medicines form a third series.-
Ammonium, Acidum muriaticum, Acidum sulphuricum,
Kreosote, Crocus, Sabina, Secale cornutum; Cuprum,
Moschus, Valeriana, Nux moschata, Bismuthum, Asa,
Angustura, Agacus muscarius, Ambra, Anacardium, Capsi-
cum; Agnus castus, Clematis, Colchicum, Squilla, Sassapa-
rilla, Guaiacum, Oleander, Rhododendron, Ruta, Mezereum,
Bovista, Borax, Alumen, Plumbum.
To these medicines the remaining ones will connect them-
selves the more suitably, as the greater number of chronic
cases, for which these medicines are chiefly required, admit
of more leisurely study. Solemnly, however, do we repudiate
the idea of any preference being given to any medicine by
this arrangement; and we protest against any exclusive
favour being shown it in practice on that account.
Each medicine is in turn the best where it suits, and he
will do ill who limits his use of the medicines to the circle of
those with which he is most familiar, or to which he is
most partial.
The practice of the physician is, moreover, of so varied a
character, that at the very outset of his career cases may
occur in which the medicines of most unfrequent use may
find their fitting place. Constantine Hering sketches a very
true picture of a practice without a proper knowledge of the
30
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
!
Materia Medica, when he says,-" In the greater number of
cases of every day occurrence, will these favourite medicines
be given where they do not suit, and can do no good: a
number of medicines will be used on account of single
symptoms, a still larger number will be entirely neglected.
In important and rare cases, where the greatest diligence is
given in seeking out the proper remedy, this sudden exertion
is of no use, so that of two medicines the right one cannot
be selected, or perhaps not a single one seems to suit."
(b.) In regard to the study of each individual medicine,
With regard to the particular study of each individual medi-
cine, it is important, at first by anticipation as it were, to
form for ourselves in broad and comprehensive outlines, an
idea of the sphere of action of the medicine; then to acquire
an insight into the anatomico-physiological or local-specific
relations, that is to say, a knowledge of the parts, organs,
systems, tissues, &c., on which the medicine acts; then to
ascertain the tendency and mode in which the medicine acts
or the morbid process, and so to arrange the symptoms
into groups, as that out of them the pathological states and
special forms of disease may naturally proceed. With these
we must learn the exact connection of the circumstances
which exercise an influence on the production, amelioration,
and aggravation of the symptoms. We thus open out to
ourselves a view into the etiological relations; for example,
the action of the open air or chill; of indulgence in alcoholic
stimulants; the order in which these changes stand in regard
to particular functions, whether, for instance, they occur before,
during, or after a meal, or an alvine evacuation; the con-
nection in which these groups of symptoms stand with one
another, as may be gathered from their contemporaneous
occurrence or close succession; for example, headache with
gastric states, cough with vomiting, sleep with febrile state,
&c. Lastly, the mental states produced by the medicine are
very important for a knowledge of its individual nature. In
order to ascertain these important points, we must carefully
put together the details. We must then institute com-
!
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
31
parisons in regard to the symptoms and the phenomena, and
where we can get them, with regard to the individualities of
the provings, then certain diagnostic characters will assume
a certain constancy and importance, in proportion as they
develope themselves equally among several provers, and in a
stiking way.
From the characteristic anatomical signs, which are to be
mutually compared at first in individual parts, as the head,
chest, &c., then in their collective aspect, we are not to
understand the organs and particular systems merely which
are acted on, but by deeper inspection must learn to dis-
tinguish the predominant histological and general elementary
states to which the medicine is specially related.
When we have done this we have advanced far towards a
knowledge of the pathological process and its quality. Thus,
for example, after a proper observation of the etiological
points, of the general character and of the particular appear-
ances, affections of the glands easily lead us to scrophulosis,
of the mucous membranes to catarrh, of the fibrous mem-
branes to rheumatism, &c. Connections between particular
anatomical parts and physiological functions will conduct us
to the phenomena of one set from those of the other; for
example, affections of the pleura to the peritoneum, heart
and lung affections to liver and kidney affections, those of the
skin to the kidnies, those of the urinary apparatus to the
serous membranes, as in dropsy. Many mental states point
to heart, chest, and abdominal affections. The feelings and
indications of temperament to affections of the liver and
digestive apparatus.
Equivalent states should be arranged in the mind together,
for example, congestive phenomena and inflammations of
particular parts.
As we compare symptoms, types of disease will at first
spontaneously arise, which, however much they may differ
from the forms hitherto known, yet will recall to our recol-
lection certain states, which are current among certain
nosological characteristics. We have in our minds, for in-
stance, the forms of cramp in the stomach produced by Nux
32
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
vomica, Ignatia, Cocculus. But we must not stop at an
arrangement of the phenomena occurring in one particular
part merely, such as the head, the stomach, &c., but must
carry the comparison and grouping further, and compare, for
instance, the symptoms of the spine with those of the ex-
tremities, the symptoms of the mouth with those of the
stomach, in order to learn to distinguish the primary and the
secondary, the idiopathic and the sympathetic relation of
both. And as the fever symptoms, the nervous appearances,
the sleep, the stomach, and the abdominal symptoms, the
state of the strength, the affections of the blood, guide us to
the recognition of a typhus in a patient, so must we with
Arsenic, for instance, combine the particular groups that occur
for the diagnosis of a corresponding medicinal disease. In
this way forms of medicinal disease develope themselves
which create quite a new science of clinical casuistics. When
we now compare the particulars predominating in these differ-
ent groups of symptoms and their common character, a decided
and pronounced pathological state of a fundamental and
general character may be easily perceived; for example, the
congestive character of a medicine, the preponderating ner-
vous sympathy, the predominant tendency to colliquative
states, to decomposition of the blood, &c. From this general
character we conclude back again as to the disease. Thus,
for instance, Veratrum, Prussic acid, answer more to nervous,
Arsenic, Aurum, to organic asthma. From the mental states
we obtain indications as to the character of the reaction, the
temperament, the sex, the predominance of particular func-
tions, especially those of the liver and abdominal viscera.
It is precisely these states which allow us a deep insight
into the inner specific qualities of the medicine, and complete
or illustrate the physical symptoms.
Very important in the same respect is the state of the
strength that was prevalent during the proving. The sthenic
or asthenic, the erethistic or torpid character yield important
explanations. The character of the pains deserve special
observation, since they not only warrant conclusions as to the
anatomical seat, but as to the nature of the pathological
i
PHARMACODYNAMICS,
33
process. On this account we observe the places where they
occur, as well as their kind. We have seen that certain
kinds of pain answer as much to the anatomical part, as to
the fundamental character of the disease. Drawing and
tearing occur in the muscles, shooting in the serous mem-
branes, cutting in the abdomen, tenesmus in the bladder and
rectum, an ache or pressing pain in the head, squeezing in
the ears, boring in the bones, pain as of bruise in the mus-
cles and joints, pain as of excoriation in the capillaries, burn-
ing in the mucous membranes, the external skin, in the
vessels (the blood itself?). The preponderating kind of pain
must consequently be especially indicated among the general
characteristics. To this must be added besides, the particular
circumstances under which the symptoms occur, are aggra-
vated, or ameliorated, as the time, movement, air, heat,
pressure, the influence of particular acts, as of eating, drink-
ing, going to stool, &c. And here the particular symptom
affected by the cause must be borne in mind, as well as the
cause itself. These conditions or circumstances lead us back
as we have before observed, to ætiology and pathology.
The influence of the period of the day distinguishes between
nervous, congestive, and vegetative affections; aggravation in
the open air points to a rheumatic diathesis; aggravation after
eating to a dependence on the digestive apparatus, &c. We
must beware, however, of supposing the contrary. For
instance, it by no means follows that movement relieves
where rest aggravates, and vice versa. Dulcamara, for ex-
ample, has many symptoms which are better by movement,
but very few which are worse at rest. It we cannot discover
the physiological causes of these changes in every case, yet
does experience shew us that precisely these above-named
points are connected with particular diseased states, and even
when this cannot be previously ascertained, yet do they
always provide such characteristic diagnostic indications for
the particular medicines, that their retention among the
general signs is indispensable.
If we have now by this mental operation seized gradually
the general characteristic appearances of a medicine as they
D
3-4
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
shew themselves prominently through the individual symp-
toms, and obtained a view into its individuality, let us put
together clearly and distinctly, this physio-pathological cha-
racter as what is general in the medicine, and pass again to
the special cases, which will then stand out with greater
distinctness and in clearer organic connection as special
clinical indications. By putting symptoms together and
comparing them, (synthesis,) or dividing and distinguishing
them, (analysis,) the memory will retain with greater ease
both the general and particular.
Examples by which one may be enabled to study the medicine
for one's-self, without a teacher.
The literature of homoeopathy besides the above mentioned
arrangements of the Materia Medica by Noack and Trinks,
Schneider, &c., presents some studies of individual medicines.
which have as their special object the facilitating for the
beginner this difficulty, and the smoothing the way to an
independent study of the subject for himself.
Dr. Hartmann has given us studies of Aconite, Bryony,
Mercurius, Nux vomica, Chamomilla, Belladonna; Wurmb of
*Arsenicum; †V. Meyer of Aconite, Platina, Sepia. The first
had specially before his eyes the practical side only, and
presented the forms of disease in which the above-named
medicines must be employed, and often gave only aphoristic
remarks. Much to be preferred is Wurmb's study of Arse-
nicum, for it not only presents us with an analysis of the
particular pathological data of a most special and perfect
character, but connects this so strictly with the physiological,
that the one appears to be only a completion of the other.
The general and special character of the medicine shines out
prominently, and thus a clear view is opened out for the
beginner. But there are at the same time such interesting
conclusions as to general points, important in the study of
any other medicine, to be met with, that the advanced
student will read this article with advantage.
* Oestr. Z. f. Hom. 1, 3, S. 25. Brit. Jour. of Homœopathy, No. 16, 17, 18.
+ Hom. Viertel Jahrschrift, Bd. i, iii, iv. Brit. Jour. of Hom. No. 54, 55.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
35
Meyer also has the merit of great clearness, and of having
successfully cultivated this stony field. What we miss in
his studies of Aconite and Platina, which are rather loosely
handled, he has given us in that of Sepia, which bears the
marks of proceeding from a well established basis; for we
have not merely a clinical use of the symptoms, as before,
but a general, deep, physiological characterization is pre-
sented, in which the partial constraints of unity, and the
hypothetical character of many assertions are willingly par-
doned on account of the consistency and the simplification
which are consequently attained in the monstrous complexity
of the Sepia-symptoms. I shall, myself, now proceed to
attempt a study of two medicines, Bryonia alba and Rhus
toxicodendron.
But these studies differ partly in the kind and mode,
partly in their tendency, from the above named systematiza-
tions; for I do not, as the above named writers do, proceed
from the stand-point which they justly take of teachers, of
men who are conscious they understand the medicine before
them, but, inasmuch as these representations are intended to
exemplify the way and mode in which the study of a medi-
cine is to be undertaken for one's-self, I suppose myself to
be a learner, who, unacquainted with the medicine and its
properties, wishes to create for himself an idea and acquire a
knowledge out of the materials before him, and must conse-
quently treat them in a purely objective manner. In the
consideration of what follows I would request this to be
particularly borne in mind.
The previous instructions and rules for the study of
pharmacodynamics will thus, in some measure, find a visible
and formal realization. Previously, however, I must be
allowed a few hints on the methods which are here employed.
The representation on paper, which is always necessary, in
greater or less extent, pre-supposes a division of the schema
into particular sections, because this trouble is not taken
in the Hahnemannian Materia Medica, and indeed the
operation is impeded by the separation of parts that belong
to one another. We are often, therefore, compelled to make
D 2
36
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
a re-arrangement. In doing this we must observe the local
arrangement of Hahnemann, as to head, scalp, face, eyes,
hearing, organs of smell, lips, &c., as we have above cited
them. In this way we obtain the rough outlines of the
locality.
Now, according to my view, there are two modes of
procedure.
1st. From the individual and special to the general, the
universal.
2nd. Or, vice versa, from the general to the special.
The first mode I have broached in the study of Bryony,
the second in that of Rhus.
Both modes have their difficulties as well as their advan-
tages; one is longer, the other shorter; one pre-supposes
greater acuteness, the other more patient repetition; but
both lead with equal certainty to the goal. The honest
guide shews both in their advantages and disadvantages,
and leaves the choice to the traveller. Indeed he will have
no ground of complaint if both, after trial, are rejected, and
a better path selected by the latter of his own discovery.
To speak without reserve, I consider the mode in which
Rhus is worked out so far preferable, inasmuch as it gives
the total impression on the mind, and inasmuch as, requiring
as it does repeated perusals, it helps the memory, is also
better adapted for comparison with other medicines, and
brings the symptoms into a certain inner connection.
I have, however, given a specimen likewise of the first
mode of investigation in Bryony, partly because it is, so to
speak, more in accordance with natural science to proceed
from individuals to generals,-partly because the analytic
mode can be best shown in this way, whilst in the working
up of Rhus the synthetic is predominant. In the first form
the meaning or explanation of the details is the chief object,
in the second the predominance, that is the frequency and
the importance. Consequently in the working up of Bryony,
the most perfect, undistorted material of the Hahnemannian
proving must be given, leaving out only what is identical,-
particulars must be specially gone into—whilst in the Rhus-
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
37
disease the general character and the inner connexion are
the more particular objects of observation. Hence we may
combine and abbreviate, for we only require the essential, the
peculiarly characteristic. From this point of view the total
difference in the form of procedure will appear justified.
In explanation of the representation of the Bryony actions.
now to follow, I may remark that to avoid the confusion
which would result from the introduction of foreign elements,
I have only incidentally touched in the conclusion upon the
results of the Vienna provings, which Zlatorovitch has given
us in a condensed form in the Austrian Journal of Homœo-
pathy, B. iii, 1, and which, besides, remarkably confirm the
provings of Hahnemann. For the purpose of facilitating
reference I have separated the rubrics of the locality,' and
'particular circumstances,' of each symptom, and have
characterized by a special type the most important symptoms,
the pains, the generic and specific forms of disease, &c.
<
:
1
f
I.
EXAMPLE OF THE ANALYTICO-SYNTHETIC
MODE OF STUDY.
THE ACTIONS OF
BRYONIA ALBA, (WHITE BRYONY,
ACCORDING TO
THE MATERIA MEDICA PURA OF HAHNEMANN,
3rd Ed., Part. II, p. 419-461.
·i
?
1
¡
!
Į
:
:
41
GIDDINESS,* (sympt.
1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11,
12, 17, 56,) as if one
were turning round, or
as if every thing were
turned round him (s. 2).
A dull, giddy, oppres-
sion (s. 3)
Giddiness, as if in-
toxicated, (4, 5, 7,) and
as if the blood mounted
violently (s. 4)
Giddiness, with feel-
ing of WEIGHt, (9, 22,
30, 31, 32, 51, 52, 56,)
as if every thing turned
round in a circle (9)
HEAD AND SCALP.
when standing (s. 2), as
in the head.
to the head.
Giddiness and FUL- in the head (10).
NESS (10, 18, 58)
Giddy, with sense of
whirling, and an un-
pleasant sensation in
the middle of the chest,
as if faintness was com-
ing on (11)
Giddiness, so as to
stagger backwards and
threaten to fall (12, 13)
STAGGERING (8, 12,
14, 16,) to both sides, as
if he could not stand up
firmly (14)
She staggers to one
side (15)
Giddy in the head
and weak in the limbs
(17)
soon as he got up from
his chair, disappearing
after walking a little
(s. 6).
whilst sitting (stooping)
and reading, disappear-
ing on rising up (56).
on sitting up in bed
(11).
on standing in, the
evening (12); on at-
tempting to walk (13).
during walking (14); in
the morning on getting
out of bed (16).
after movement (15, 38,
42, 75); while standing
(15).
the whole day.
* The numbers affixed indicate the order of the symptoms according to
Hahnemann. The frequency and coincidence is given by the numbers.
Exactly equivalent symptoms are omitted.
42
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Dull movements in in the region of the
the head, which occa- vertex and forehead.
sion giddiness and
stagnation of thought
(19)
More BEWILDERED in the head.
than giddy (20)
So weak in his mind
that his thoughts van-
ish; as if about to faint
with heat (21)
Hallucination,
in the face..
chiefly during standing.
his
own head seems much
too heavy to him (22);
like a hundred weight
(30, 31).
STUPID in the head
(23,26); with excessive
deficiency of memory
(23, 29); the thinking
faculty is impeded (26);
cannot collect himself
(29).
She forgets what she
is about (24, 25); and
lets every thing fall
out of her hands (25)
He asks for things
which are not present,
(27), which when ob-
tained he will not have
(28).
Great weight (32),
and pressure (32, 38,
40, 43, 44, 45)
STUPEFACTION (33)
Confusion (34).
Gloominesss (35, 37)
as after a debauch (37).
HEADACHE (36, 37,
41, 42, 52, 53, 54, 57,
60, 61, 62, 63, 71, 75)
of the whole brain from
behind forwards (32)
of the head
(in the room), worse on
lying down (24).
whilst stepping out
(38).
till bed-time (35); he
will not get up (37).
beginning early in the
morning, not on getting
up, but on first opening
and moving the eyes
(36) early while waking
(37).
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
43
Dull pain (39)
in the occiput.
Dull ache (40)
in the occiput.
Throbbing
pain in the forehead
compelling recumben-
(41)
cy.
Digging ache (42)
in the anterior portion of especially on stooping
with pressure to the the brain
forehead
and walking quickly, a
Pressive pain (43)
Pressure from within
outwards (44, 52, 53,
57, 59).
Semilateral headache
in the forehead.~
over the left socket in
the brain, passing into
a pressure on the eye-
ball from above, in-
wards (44); to the fore-
head (53).
and in the eye, of the
of a pressing kind same side.
Obscure compressive in the forehead and the
pain (46)
eye.
At first congestion to the head (47).
of blood; then followed
a feeling of compression
Feeling of compres-
sion (48, 49, 50)
With jerks, like pul-
sations (50)
Heaviness of the head
(51) as if it were stretch-
ed out, intermixed with
SHOOTS (51, 57, 67–
70).
Violent headache,
like a great weight, as
if he must nod on all
sides, with pressure
outwards (52)
from one temple to ano-
ther (47).
from one ear to another
(48); on both sides of
the head (49).
in the brain.
in the brain.
Pressure outwards in the forehead (53).
(53, 57)
Feeling as
as if all
walk tires him much,
so that he can hardly
stoop (43), while taking
a walk and after din-
ner (53).
she could not raise her
eyes for pain; on stoop-
ing she could not raise
herself again (51).
and great desire to lie
down.
while walking and af-
ter dinner (53).
44
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
would fall outwards | towards the forehead (54) | on stooping (55).
(54, 55)
Pressure
(59)
outwards in both temples.
Feeling as of an ex-
pansive pressure (58, of the skull.
60)
Headache, like a in the occiput, to the
weight which presses shoulders.
on a sore place (61)
Semilateral headache
like a digging pressure
Like a sort of digging
or tearing (62)
on a small spot of the
right hemisphere of the
brain (62).
along the bones of the
upper and lower jaw-
bones downwards (62,
63), in connection with
a painful submaxillary
gland.
A twitching drawing in the malar and jaw-
(63)
70)
bones.
A jerking tearing (64) | from the right malar externally, more violent
bone to the right tem- on touch.
ple upwards.
Tearing pain (65, 66)|in the left side of the
head (65); over the
forehead superficially,
then in the muscles of
the neck, then in the
right arm (66).
Shoots (67, 68, 69, in the head through while walking in the
the temple (67); from open air.
the forehead to the
occiput (69)
Whirling sensation in the right side of the
(70)
Headache, with HEAT
IN THE FACE, rather
jerking than throb-
forehead.
bing (71)
Painful
throb
(above, on the vertex) also perceptible exter-
bing (72, 73, 75)
(73)
nally (72); quicker on
movement (75).
Pain, hollow throb- in both temples.
bing, (74); chirping as
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
45
of grasshoppers (76);
gurgling (77)
Pain, as if any one in the temples (78).
was pulling the hair
(78)
Burning pain (79)
above, on the head,
Headache (80)
Feeling of excoria-
tion (81)
(82)
Great greasiness of
the hair (83).
ciput,
in the forehead,
not painful on touch.
especially on touch.
on one side of the oc-on handling it.
Smarting, gnawing itching on the scalp,
(at night) (82); on
combing the hair (84).
Conclusions from the foregoing.
As to the locality, we find both the whole head and par-
ticular positions of it affected.
Especially affected are:-the anterior part of the brain,
the frontal portion, the region above the eyes, the temples.
From this we learn that the first Branch of the Trigeminus
is affected by the medicine. One-sided, semi-lateral affections
occur only as detached symptoms. The General and Internal
Oppression of the Brain indicates affections of a serious
character. That these extend themselves to the Skull, the
Bones, speaks for a material obstruction, probably for an
effusion of fluid; S. 58, 60, point particularly that way.
The kind of pain and the termination of the inflammation
may lead us to an affection of the Serous membranes. There
are also for affections of the Muscles, and Fibrous membranes,
indications in the tearing pain.
Among the symptoms are predominant,-the phenomena
of abnormal Circulation, Hyperomia, Congestions in the
Vessels, Inflammation, (compare symptoms 1, 5, 8, 9, 10, 13,
19, 41, 47, 54, 70, 71, 74, 76, 77). These, and the remark-
able heat in the face (20, 47, 71) show that the phenomena
are not purely of a nervous character, but depend on
Congestion.
The kind of pain gives special support to this view; it is
46
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
now pressive, now digging, now like a pain of soreness, and
now a throbbing. The squeezing, compression, tension, and
distension, are only varieties of this pressure. This manifestly
points at hyperomia and inflammation. The shooting pains
indicate inflammation of the serous membrane (meninges),
aggravation by movement (stooping) speaks far for a con-
gestive, that by touch for an inflammatory character. The
obscure movements, with giddiness and suspension of the
thinking faculty (19), the confusion (20), vanishing of
the thoughts, further the S. 23, 24-29, the dull pain
point to oppression of the internal parts of the brain, and
particularly (a) to an affection of the Sensorium; (b), to a
commencing Deterioration of the Sanguification, as is usual
in organic diseases, in typhus and other nervous conditions.
The squeezing and pressure appears more in the central
parts, from within outwards (51, 53, 59, 88), particularly as
if all would fall out at the forehead.
This we find as well in mere hyperomia, as in organic
diseases of the brain; it points particularly to Decomposition,
to an Effused Fluid, (compare heaviness, tottering, &c.),
Exudation, Dropsical Collections.
Besides we find frequently-Jerking, Tearing, Digging.
These last kinds of pain are indications of nervous
affections, which depend principally on congestive states, as
also on organic changes lying more deeply, to which the
Twitching and the Gurgling are also to be referred as symp-
toms of organic disease of the heart, with hyperœmic
diathesis.
The extension of the tearing to the face, &c., indicates a
neuralgic affection, which may have, probably, a congestive
or an inflammatory character. Whether the open air causes
aggravation, is not yet ascertained (rheumatic ?).
On arranging these observations under a clinical point of
view, we find the following principal forms of disease corres-
pondingly indicated, and provided that the precise pheno-
mena suitable for Bryony are comprehended in the choice,
they will be indications for its employment.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
47
I.—ABNORMAL CIRCULATION (HYPERŒMIA) OF THE BRAIN.
(1.) Congestive states, especially to the anterior part;
headaches of that sort.
(2.) Inflammations of the brain and of its meninges, espe-
cially where nervous phenomena or exudation,
effusion of fluid threaten, or are already present.
(See II.)
II. ABNORMAL SANGUIFICATION, COMMENCING ORGANIC DE-
GENERATIONS.
(1.) Second stage of inflammation.
(2.) Hydrocephalus acutus.
(3.) Typhus? Compare the fever symptoms.
III.-NERVOUS DERANGEMENT (HYPERŒMIC).
(1.) Affections of sensation in the head.
(2.) Neuralgia of the trigeminus.
(3.) Hemicrania.
IV.—RHEUMATISMUS? (HYPERŒMIC TEARING IN THE HEAD).
To get a more exact knowledge of the idiopathic or
sympathetic nature of the head affections, and for forming
groups of symptoms, compare the
(1.) Gastric affections.
(2.) Fever symptoms (on account of the headache, stupe-
faction, gloominess, forgetfulness, &c.).
(3.) Symptoms of the extremities (on account of rheuma-
tism).
As to the scalp symptoms, they are either extensions of the
so-called hyperomic or nervous states, or have to be com-
pared with the skin symptoms.
We may remark that the Vienna provings (see Oestr. Zeitschr. f. Hom.
iii. 1.) has more than one hundred symptoms belonging to the preceding
section, (Hahnemann only seventy-eight) which are more clearly marked,
inasmuch as they give the seat and kind of pain with greater precision. The
pathologico-anatomical appearances (redness, vascular injection, plethora,)
confirm the above given conclusions from the symptoms.
48
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
FACE.
Painful THROBBING, | in all parts of the face also perceptible under
the fingers.
(85)
Itching prick-in the right frontal
ings, like those of muscle.
needles (86)
Tension (87, 91)
HEAT, with REDNESS,
(88, 89, 90); passing
(90)
Red spots (92)
Paleness of the face
(93).
Red, hot, soft swel-
ling (94)
in the frontal muscle
under the skin (87)
in the skin of the face
(91).
in the head and face.
in the face and neck.
of the face.
SWELLING, with some of the left side of the
PAIN (95, 96)
face, more down along
on moving the eyes
(87); or the muscles of
the face (91).
A small impetiginous
pimple (125)
the nose (95); of the
upper half of the face,
under the eyes and
over the root of the
nose, with swelling of
the eyelids (96).
on the right cheek.
Conclusions.
The Fifth Pair is affected here also, especially the frontal
and supra-orbital nerve, as well as the anastomosing nerves
of this with the facial. Compare symptoms 86, 87, 91,
95, 96. The forms of disease are :
I.-Neuroses with hyperomic (inflammatory) character.
(Compare painful throbbing (85), itching pricking
(86), tension (87, 91), as
Inflammatory prosopalgia.
II. Rheumatism, as
Rheumatic swelling of the face.
Compare further on,—
:
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
49
(1.) The fever symptoms, &c., on account of the redness
of the face.
(2.) Those of the skin, on account of the spots (92), the
impetigo (125), and paleness (88, 93).
THE EYES AND THEIR COVERINGS.
Constrictive pain(97) in the right corrugator
supercilii.
REDNESS (98, 114,
}
112) and SWELLING (98,
114-117, 120),
100,
with pressive ache
A tubercle of the size
of a pea (99)
A soft pustule, from
which much PUS can be
squeezed out (100, 120)
The eyes are difficult
to be opened; aggluti-
nated by a purulent
mass (101, 114, 116,
of the eyelids.
in the lower lid of the painful by being press-
left eye,
at the inner angle of
the left eye.
ed.
པ༌ * *
117)
Pain, as if from hav-above the left eye (102,
ing been burnt, (102,
103)
Burning pain, as
from fire, (103)
Pressive ache (104,
105, 106, 115, 117), with
a burning itching
feeling, (105, 122)
A throbbing (106)
Frequent LACRYMA-
TION (108, 109, 121)
Dim-sightedness, as
103, 109,) and on the
left side of the nose
(102)
from the left eye.
in the eyes (104, 105,
115); more from above
downwards (106); in
the eyelids.
in the right eye-ball
(107).
of the eyes.
if it were full of water, of the left eye.
(109)
in the morning on wak·
ing.
somewhat relieved by
touching the part (102).
in the air (121).
E
50
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Weakness of sight,
all the letters run into
one another (110).
Presbyopia; can only
see at a distance (111)
Redness and INFLAM-
MATION of the lower,
quivering of the upper eye-lid.
(112)
Pain of soreness in the inner angle of
and excoriation (113)
left eye.
Smarting, as from
sand, compelling one to
rub his eyes (118, 119)
Sudden SWELLING of
the eye, and pain with-
out redness; matter
oozes out, dark red-
in the eyes (118); in
the right eye (119).
ness and swelling (120) of the conjunctiva.
Itching, with burn- at the border of the
ing and tearing (122) | left upper eye-lid.
Itching, mixed with in the outer angle of
smarting, not to be re- the left eye.
moved by rubbing (123)
Conclusions.
If we treat of the parts affected first, we find the muscles,
the eyelids, the angles of the eyes, the conjunctiva, and the
whole ball of the eye. We have to add to the elements
already recognised as affected by Bryony (the blood, the
nerves, the sero-fibrous membranes, the muscles,) the Cellular
and the Mucous Membrane.
As before, we find predominant-
I.-HYPERŒMIA.
(1.) Congestive states of the eye (throbbing).
(2.) Inflammation of the lids, canthi, Conjunctiva (pressive
ache, constriction, smarting, excoriation;
redness, swelling, pus,) and indeed since the
Mucous Membranes are attacked, and the air is
brought into play, there is produced as a special
kind of Bryony-inflammation, the Catarrhal.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
51
II.—The NEuroses.
(1.) A continuation of the neuralgia of the first branch of
the fifth pair, nervus frontalis, naso-ciliaris, lacry-
malis, (S. 97, 102, 103, 104, 106, 115,) (smarting,
itching) — an affection of the cutaneous nerves.
Are these eye affections independent? Experience teaches
their sympathetic constitution; consequently
further on,
compare
(1.) Mucous membranes of the air passages, &c., for the
Catarrhal affections.
(2.) The skin symptoms for the Exanthemata (measles).
(3.) Gland symptoms for the Scrophulous nature of the
eye affections.
N.B.-S. 110 is connected with cerebral affections. S. 111 is too isolated
and questionable.
THE HEARING AND EXTERNAL NEIGHBOURHOOD OF
THE EAR.
SWELLING, (126, 135, | of the right cheek,close
136,) with burning to the ear (126).
pain
RINGING, as of small
bells, (127)
A constrictive
pain with DYSECOIA,
removed by removing
the wax, but only to
return (130)
Feeling as if a finger
before the left ear.
in the auditory canal.
which increases on
were pressed on it (131) in the meatus audito- stooping, while reading.
Dull pain (132)
rius externus.
round about the left
ear.
Burning from within in the left ear.
outwards (133)
Burning (134)
in the lobule.
Hard LUMP, which
often changes its size behind the ear.
(135).
E 2
52
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
A pustular swelling,
which burst in twelve
hours, and FORMED A
YELLOW CRUst (136)
Humming (137)
Sensation, as if the
ears had been stopped
(138).
before the ear.
before the right ear.
first in one, then the during a walk in the
Shoots (139)
other ear
Discharge of BLOOD from the ears.
(140)
Violent
pain (141)
ULCERATED
ear.
pressive in the right external
external ear (142).
Conclusions.
open air, and on his re-
turn to the house.
The seat of the symptoms is chiefly the outer ear, though
the meatus, and without particularization, the ear itself ar
said to be affected. Throughout, the affections of the Mucous
Membrane come out prominently.
The clinical forms are here likewise.
I.-Hyperœmia-(pressive ache, burning, shooting, dysecoia,
swelling; the open air and stooping aggravate).
(1.) Congestive states, connected with cerebral affections
(S. 127, 137, 138,).
(2.) Inflammation and Catarrh of the inner auditory
passages.
(Dysecoia dependent on congestion and catarrh.)
(3.) Swelling about the ear, connected with deposition of
coagulable lymph; affection of the cellular membrane.
II.-Neurosis.
(1.) Neuralgia of the external ear in connection with
hemicrania, congestion to the head (S. 130, 132,
134, 141,).
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
53
Compare (above).
(1.) Head affections for the congestive and neuralgic
symptoms.
(2.) Skin symptoms for the exanthematic.
(3.) Glandular symptoms, for the scrophulous nature of
I. 3.
NOSE.
A frequent creeping in the septum of the | especially on blowing
and tickling (143)
the nose.
A SWELLING, (144,
146), with twitching
pain, also when touch-
ed, as if about to UL-
CERATE (144)
A SORE, (145, 152,)
with smarting pain
(145)
nose
in the left side of the
tip of the nose.
within the left nostril
(145); in both (152).
SWOLLEN NOSE, with
EPISTAXIS, frequently
recurring in the day
(146).
Epistaxis, violent, out of the right nostril several times a-day
(147-149,
150—155,
156).
(148); early after rising
(154); in sleep, 3 A.M.,
so that he awakes (155).
Conclusions.
The dismemberment caused by Hahnemann's schema has
here separated the symptoms of the mucous membrane of the
nose which follow after, and to which S. 143 belongs. The
above cited phenomena are in their nature subordinate (sym-
pathetic) depending,
(I.) On abnormal circulation.
(1.) Epistaxis.
(II.) On abnormal sanguification.
(1.) Ozana, (S. 144, 145, 146, 152).
Compare for I. the cerebral symptoms above, and further
on, the gastric, the catarrhal, menostasis.
For II. the gland symptoms: whether of a scrophulous
character?
54
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
EXTERNAL PARTS OF THE THROAT AND NAPE.
Drawing, with pres- | in the throat up to the
ear.
in the posterior part of perceptible on move-
the throat
STIFFNESS of the left side of the
neck.
sure (158)
Pain (159)
Tensive
(160)
NESS (161)
neck to the nape.
Tension (162)
in the nape
Itching prickings,
on the neck
RHEUMATIC STIFF- from the side of the
ment.
on moving the head.
especially after walking
quick.
like needles, provoking
scratching, and dis-
appearing afterwards.
(164).
Red MILIARY RASH in the neck.
(194)
A smarting, itching round the neck
rash (197)
Pain of excoriation
(163)
on the left side of the
nape of the neck, and
neck, of the facial and
masticatory muscles
Conclusions.
especially after perspi-
ration.
on movement, impeding
turning of the head and
chewing, even to pre-
venting it.
The nerves, the muscles, and sinews, the cellular mem-
brane, the external cutaneous parts are affected in a similar
way with the preceding parts. For we observe,—
(1.) An inflammatory state (S. 159, 163,). (Aggravation
on movement is worthy serious consideration here).
(2.) A neuralgic (S. 158,) through the anastomosis of the
trigeminus with the sympathetic and spinal nerves.
(3.) Rheumatic (S. 160, 161, 162, 192,), and
(4.) Exanthematic affections (194, 197,).
Compare for No. 2, the face symptoms; further on for 3,
the nape and limb symptoms; for 4, the skin symptoms.
Remark.-Kammerer in his Metaphlogosen des Zellgewebes, considers
the Vienna provings as doubtful, that is, as sympathetic consequences of
angina.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
55
THE CHIN AND PARTS CONNECTED WITH THE
MAXILLARY BONES.
Painful pressure(127) | under the right malar disappearing from ex-
ternal pressure.
Pinching
(128)
bone
pressure in the right joint of the more violent on move-
A pimple, with sting-
ing pain (157)
Pain, either simple or
as from a pinch (191)
Feeling as if a little
knob on the bone, with
tensive pain (193)
jaw
on the chin
in one of the submax-
illary glands.
on the lower jaw.
Remark.-S. 163 partially belongs here also.
Conclusions.
ment.
on being touched or
turning the head.
on touch, and on turning
the head.
These symptoms bear the stamp of being sympathetic, and
indicate
(1.) Neuralgia of the trigeminus through anastomosis of
the zygomatic nerve with the second branch, and
with the facial nerve? S. 127, (touching relieves !)
S. 193.
(2.) Muscular affections, S. 128, 191? 163.
(3.) Cutaneous affections, S. 157.
THE LIPS.
Fissure (165), burn-
ing (166)
Small ULCERATED
PATCHES, with burning
pain, (167)
A small elevation,
from time to time
BLEEDING violently
A VESICLE, with burn-
ing pain (169)
ERUPTION, Smarting
(170)
in the lower lip.
on the lower lip
on the right corner of
the mouth, but rather
on the lower lip.
on the red of the under
lip.
under the left corner
of the mouth.
on being touched.
56
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
$
Itching, smarting on the lower lip beyond
eruption, as from salt the red.
(171)
A painful shooting between the under lip in the morning in bed.
plucking, somewhat as and the gum
from cancer of the lip
(172)
Conclusions.
Several actions are inexplicable without comparison with
others that follow. The mucous membranes are predomi-
nantly affected.
(1.) S. 166, 169, 171 point to vesicular affections (hidroa)
each according to its locality and species.
(2.) S. 167, to aphthæ.
(3.) S. 168, probably also 170, 171, to disorders of the
sanguification.
S. 172 is purely sympathetic.
Compare further on for 1. 2. the symptoms of the mucous
membrane of the stomach, and those of fever; for 3 the skin
and gland symptoms.
THE TEETH.
Tooth-ache (173 in the teeth to the ear
176, 179—185), jerk-|(173); now in the up-
ing and shooting (173, per, now in the lower
174), excessive (180) jaw teeth (174); in a
jaw tooth (179).
which compels him to
lie down (173); if the
finger be pressed on an
upper tooth which is
pained, the pain shifts
to the opposite lower one
(174); on smoking to-
bacco as usual (175);
merely on mastication
(179); during rest and
in bed, diminished by
mastication (180); after
taking any thing warm
(181); worse on draw-
ing the air into the
mouth (184).
Feeling of ELONGA- in the left upper jaw only during and after
TION and LOOSENESS teeth.
eating.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
57
(176); drawing (176,|
177); sometimes jerk-
ing tooth-ache (182)
Looseness
Tearing, shooting
tooth-ache (182)
Feeling as if the
tooth were screwed in
and then raised out of
its socket, with tearing
in the cheek and pinch-
ing in the ears (183)
Tooth-ache, as if cold
air were penetrating to
an exposed nerve in a
HOLLOW TOOTH (185)
of all the teeth (178)
perceptible on being felt
or on clenching the teeth.
on eating and
passing even to the worse
cervical muscles.
Pain, as of SORENESS in the tooth (185)
Pain, of rawness and in the gum.
soreness when shaking
a tooth (187)
All the jaw teeth feel
too long! (188, 189)!
they are so LOOSE that
they can be moved too
and fro (188)
SPONGY
gums.
warmth.
at night; relieved for
an instant by cold water,
better on walking in the
open air.
worse on lying on the
unaffected side, re-
moved by lying on the
affected side.
on drinking something
cool.
she cannot bite with them,
and when she tries, there
is a pain as if the teeth
were falling out: early
on waking.
Conclusions.
These pictures of disease are excellently sketched. The
character of Bryony, even if all the tooth pains were merely
sympathetic, would only be the more confirmed.
Very clearly we perceive it as
I.-An action on the circulation.
(1.) The nervous, irritable, principally congestive toothache
(hence that of pregnancy).
(2.) The inflammatory toothache, especially the affection
of the periosteum and the gum: (the kind of pain,
the elongation, looseness of the teeth, the being screwed
in, dependent on an exudation at the periosteum of
58
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
the root). Movement during chewing, eating, aggra-
vates; cold, walking in the open air, relieves.
II.-Upon the sanguification.
The carious toothache with chronic inflammation (S. 185,
186). Action of cold, of mastication (184, 185).
III.-Rheumatism.
The affections of the nervous sheaths, the drawing, tearing
pains, the extension (S. 173, 182, 183), the leaping
from one place to another (174), answer to rheumatic
toothache.
S. 190 belongs to affections of the mucous membrane
(stomacace).
Remarks.-The Bryony tooth pains, better given in the Hahnemannian
provings than in those of Vienna, are sharply cut out from all others. They
stand, however, in exact connection with the general character of Bryony.
The particular circumstances present here are points of great value for
the individualization.
THE INTERNAL PARTS OF THE THROAT.
Painful stiffness of all
the cervical muscles,
and ROUGHNESS (192)
Scraping, rough feel-
ing (192)
A feeling of SWEL-
LING and as if he had a
cold (196).
Internal
(198, 199)
within the throat.
in the throat.
shooting in the throat
Pressure, as if he had
swallowed a hard an-
gular body (200)
She cannot GET
in the throat.
FOOD OR DRINK DOWN: in the throat.
CHOKING (201)
Feeling as if the
throat were inwardly
on movement (192); see
above* on swallowing.
preventing speaking.
on feeling the throat,
and by turning the
head (198); on swal-
lowing (199).
This belongs to the external neck.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
59
swollen and full of mu-
cus, which cannot be
hawked up (202)
SORE-THROAT; DRY in the throat (203);
and raw (203, 204)
behind and above (204).
Conclusions.
on swallowing.
during empty degluti-
tion; during awaking;
disappearing after a
short time, then re-
turning; worse in a
warm room (203); in
the evening (204).
An unmistakable form of angina, faucium, and tonsillaris,
which is evidence for the inflammatory action, the affection
of the mucous membrane, and the chill element.
Compare further on:
The mouth, stomach, and bowel symptoms for the gastric
(catarrhal) character.
INTERNAL PART OF THE MOUTH.
(The Tongue, Thirst, and Taste symptoms, &c.)
FEELING OF DRYNESS not on the tongue, but
(205)
above on the palate.
VESICLES, which burn on the anterior border
and smart (206)
Dryness (207-211)
so that the tongue sticks
to the roof of the mouth
(207)
Without thirst (208,
210).
Much THIRST, with
out heat (212)
Violent thirst, (213
-216) twenty-two
days long (213)
of the tongue.
in the mouth (207, 209) early in the morning
merely within the up-|(209).
per lip and the upper
teeth (211)
FROM HIM INVOLUNTA-out of the corners of
THE SALIVA RUNS
RILY (217, 218)
in the day.
especially in the morn-
ing (214); night and
day (215); after eating
(216)
the mouth (217)
60
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Accumulation
of
in the mouth.
much soapy, frothy
saliva (219)
Very WHITE Coated tongue.
(220)
FLAT, SWEET, nau-
seous taste (221, 222, in the mouth.
225)
Disagreeably insipid
taste (223, 224). HE
HAS ALMOST NO TASTE
(223).
Almost no taste, when
not eating it is BITTER
Everything tastes
(226).
remained constantly—
bitter (227, 228, 229, in the palate (228); in after dinner (228); in
264); he can swallow the mouth (229)
no food (227)
Taste as if the teeth
were FOUL, or of putrid
flesh (230)
A RANCID, SMOKY
taste (233) rises
Putrid SMELL (232)
in the mouth
into the throat
from the mouth (232)
Conclusions.
the morning (229); in
the evening after laying
down (264).
in the morning when
fasting, not during eat-
ing (231).
late in the evening.
These pathogenetic actions form for themselves no ex-
clusive physiological group of symptoms, but receive their
completion through others. Manifestly affected are the
mucous membrane of the stomach and the intestines,-the
bilious system.
We have consequently to compare further on.
(1.) The symptoms of the stomach and intestines, on
account of the gastric (apthous) and pituitous cha-
racter (S. 220).
(2.) The hepatic and bilious symptoms, on account of the
predominant bilious character now presenting itself
for the first time.
(3.) Symptoms of fever and inflammation, for the sympa-
thetic affections of these tissues in febrile and in-
!
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
61
flammatory states (compare the symptoms of
dryness and thirst).
(4.) The S. 217-219 point to cardialgic troubles. See
stomach and abdomen symptoms.
Remark.—The tongue symptoms are more decidedly expressed in the
Vienna provings, and speak especially for aphthæ, see above, 167.
Loss OF
STOMACH.
(Gastric symptoms, Hunger, Appetite, Risings, &c.)
APPETITE
without bad taste (234,
236).
SPOILED
(235).
APPETITE
The stomach is emp-
ty; HUNGER without
appetite (237, 239)
Nothing has a relish
(246)
Morbid hunger with
loss of appetite (238,
244)
Constant NAUSEA,
(240) and immediately
after morbid hunger,
(240, 245).
Morbid hunger, with
THIRST and FUGITIVE
HEAT (241)
Violent hunger for
fourteen days (242).
Much too great de-
sire for food for six
days (243).
He has no appetite
for milk (247)
DESIRE FOR MANY
THINGS, which he can-
in the morning when
fasting (238).
in the morning (241);
till night (245).
but when he begins to
take it his appetite re-
turns and it begins to
relish.
62
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
not eat when he gets
them (248).
The food smells nice
(249)
Desire for WINE (250);
for COFFEE (251);
strong (252) frequent
empty RISINGS (253)
(259)
After a rising HIC-
COUGH (254) for a quar
ter of an hour (255),
violent (256)
Violent risings (257)
with the taste of what
has been eaten (258)
Rising, with BURNING
taste in mouth, and
MUCUS in the throat
(260).
At each eructation a
shooting pain (261).
Burning, almost in-
cessant, eructations,
which make the mouth
rough and hinder the
taste for food (262).
A BITTER, DRY TASTE,
which remains so dry
in the anterior part of
the mouth, without
thirst; the lips are dry
and split (263)
Eructations, at the
last BITTER (265, 266)
Bitterness comes in-
to the mouth, with
eructations, with VOMI-
TURITION (267).
SOURISH eructations
(268, 271)
ACCUMULATION OF
but as soon as he begins
to eat, his appetite goes
away.
not after drinking, but
after the slightest food
(259)
without having eat any
thing before (254).
after eating, from morn-
ing till evening (257).
after eating.
after eating.
after eating.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
63
SOURISH WATER IN THE
(269,
MOUTH (268)
Vomiturition
274, 279, 283, 284,)
without being able to
vomit, and frequently
empty eructations (269)
Nausea, (278, 272,
273, 283, 284,) with
much flow of water
from the mouth (272)
Frequent VOMITING,
of YELLOW and GREEN
MUCUS (275)
He awakes with nau-
sea; vomits BILE and
FOOD (276)
Food comes by a sort
of INTERNAL MOVE-
MENT, like a regurgita-
tion, into the mouth
(277).
Regurgitation of the
contents of the sto-
mach almost without
an effort (278).
and
Vomiturition
NAUSEA (279, 283, 284)
Vomiting of solid
food but not of drinks
(280).
HÆMATEMESIS, IS
obliged to lie down
(285).
Vomiting of a bitter
damp and putrid liquid,
the taste of which re-
mains in the mouth
(286)
in the morning after an
anxious dream (269).
in the evening before
going to bed (270); es-
pecially on smoking (as
usual) (273); early each
morning after getting
up (281).
in the evening (282).
immediately after mid-
night (276).
after eating, though he
relished it (279); with-
out having eat any-
thing (283); in the
morning (284).
6 A.M. (286).
64
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Squeamish and sick
(287)
after drink (afternoon)
(287).
VOMITING of MUCUS
in the evening.
(288)
CHOKING RISING of
water and MUCUS, like
water-brash; there was
a rising up his chest-
he was quite cold during
the time in the body
(289)
Painful feeling, as of in the lower part of the
CONSTRICTION (290)
A sort of belching of
mucus (291)
(Cough (292); com-
œsophagus.
in the evening.
from the stomach
in the morning (291).
especially after eating
(292).
!
pare under larynx and
windpipe.)
HEADACHE (293)
Cutting, as with in the region of the
knives (295)
epigastrium.
Pressive ache (296) in the epigastrium
quarter of an hour after
each meal, gradually
disappearing, but re-
newed by each meal
(293).
on walking immediately
after supper.
At last pressure till on the bladder and pe- it goes away on sitting.
it is unbearable
Stomach-ache (297)
Ache, making one ill-
rinoum.
tempered (208, 299, in the stomach
300); like a stone (298)
Pinching (301)
Feeling of BEING
in the epigastrium.
SWOLLEN (302, 303) in the epigastrium.
Constrictive pain of the stomach (309)
309, 310)
Cutting, with eruc-in and above the epi-
tations, flushes of heat, gastrium.
both during and after
eating.
after eating, while walk-
ing.
some hours after cat-
ing (309).
1
nausea and vomiting,
merely of the ingesta
(310)
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
65
Conclusions.
When we include with these the above given mouth
symptoms and the fever symptoms, the forms of disease, here
excellently portrayed, become easily fixed. We find, directly,
1) an affection of the mucous membranes, presenting itself as
inflammation (compare the cutting) occasioned by acid in the
stomach, and probably dependent on venous congestion here
first conspicuous; (compare the morbid hunger, the cravings,
eructations, aching, pinching, flushes of heat (310), aggrava-
tion by eating, drinking, smoking, walking; particular mental
states (298). This action on the venous system becomes
still more manifest through 2) the morbid excitement of the
bilious secretion, the bilious element, (bitter taste, eructation,
yellowish-green vomiting, bilious vomiting). Probably these
conditions (venous congestion) also occasion 3) the affection
of the ganglionic nerves, which we see here sketched. How
far 4) 5) the liver and spleen, and 6) febrile conditions here
take a part, will only later be seen.
According to the insight into the Bryony action thus
obtained, the following forms of disease here present them-
selves.
A. STOMACH AFFECTIONS (HYPERÆMIE).
(1.) Congestions (of venous character) presenting them-
selves, as cardialgia, (with congestions to the head)
especially of drunkards, (saliva symptoms, see
above, vomiting, pains,) of pregnancy (longings 248,
249).
(2.) Catarrh of the stomach, commonly called gastric
affections, as vomiting; acids; dyspepsia.
(3.) Inflammation of the stomach, rather the venous; chro-
nic (261, 262, 295, 309, 310).
Remark.—Trinks refers S. 290 to contraction of the orifice of the stomach,
B.-BILIOUS STATES.
Compare further on,
Abdomen―symptoms for liver-and spleen-affections.
F
66
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
}
Fever-symptoms for febrile catarrh of the stomach;
mucous fever; bilious fever.
Remark. The gastric states, considered as sympathetic in other fevers,
may also indicate Bryony.
Compare above,
The head symptoms for the gastric connection and vicê-
versâ.
The symptoms of the internal parts of the mouth for
dryness, thirst, coating of the tongue for the gastric
and febrile character
C.-INFLAMMATION OR CRAMP OF THE DIAPHRAGM may be
concluded on from S. 254-256. The Vienna
proving gives this more plainly.
D.—AFFECTION OF THE VAGUS. S. 292 is merely sympathetic.
Remark. The pathologico-anatomical appearances in the Vienna prov
ings refer specially to the venous and congestive states.
ABDOMEN.
DISTENSION (294)
HEAT (304)
Pressing ache and
pinching (305)
Borborygmi, loud, for
fourteen days (306),
and rumbling (307)
Squeezing and pres-
sing pain (308)
of the abdomen
in the abdomen and
the whole body.
in the lower bowels.
in the abdomen
after each meal time.
in the evening in bed.
in the lower bowels on walking and stand-
and the region of the ing.
umbilicus
Hard SWELLING (311) about the navel and
below the hypochon-
dria.
Sudden ASCITES; no
breath; must keep sit-
ting (312).
Excoriation (313)
in the overhanging
folds of the abdomen
near the groin.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
67
Tensive pain (314)
Burning pain (315)
PAIN, AS IF ABOUT
in the region of the
liver.
in the abdomen, in the
region of the liver.
in the abdomen.
Pain, like stitches in on both sides of the
TO VOMIT (316)
the spleen
abdomen.
At first tearing and
drawing
in the abdomen.
particularly on move-
ment.
Then shoots (318)
Violent
stitches (319)
especially during stool
and chiefly in the even-
ing.
cutting from the abdomen up-after drinking a warm
The pain compelled
him TO BEND DOUBLE
wards to the stomach
Griping, with shoots about the navel.
cup of milk in the af-
ternoon.
and disappeared after
stool.
(319)
(320)
BELLY-ACHE, with
anxiety and dyspnoea
(321)
Flatus does not pass
without loud rumbling
noise (322)
FLATULENT
(323) with pressure
Pain, as if he were
COLIC, in the region of the
coecum.
relieved by walking.
in the night.
after supper.
PURGED, or as if the
piles were about to
come on (324)
in the abdomen.
CRAMPISH pains (325) | in the abdomen.
Pressure, as from a
knob (329)
on the navel`
As if a lump lay (330) deep in the abdomen.
Conclusions.
on walking out.
The proportionally small number of these symptoms never-
theless includes a number of forms of disease, since those of
the stomach treated together with those of the intestinal canal,
and the stool-symptoms that follow, with those of fever, must
F 2
68
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
be counted with them. The idea included under the word
"abdomen" is also a very comprehensive one. In agreement
with the already explained Bryony character, we here give:
A.-DISEASES OF THE INTESTINAL CANAL.
(a.) Its mucous membrane.
Hyperæmia; congestive and inflammatory affections;
(compare the fever symptoms, mucous and bilious
fever; typhus).
(b.) Its serous and fibrous membranes, (compare the cere-
bral symptoms).
Hyperæmia; peritonitis serosa, S. 304, 311, with dis-
position to effusion, (compare dropsy) consequently
and especially in peritonitis puerperalis, (compare
what follows under the relations of Bryony to child-
bed, and to the female sex.)
Abnormal sanguification; hydropic exudation, after
acute states, as a sequela of scarlatina.
Rheumatism; peritonitis muscularis.
c. Neuralgia.
Enterodynia; colic (294, 305-308, 316, 321-323, 325,
329, 330). Compare chill, effect of flatulence, in-
flammation, (319, 320).
Remark. In connection with the stomach and anus there are indications
for ileus.
B.-DISEASES OF THE LIVER AND SPLEEN.
Congestion, probably rather of the venous character,
and inflammation in the second stage; sub-inflam-
matory states; affection of the serous envelope. The
symptoms are not characteristic enough of the
higher degrees of inflammation.
(The Vienna provings have more decided liver
symptoms.)
Remark.-Many symptoms of the mouth and stomach become here com-
prehensible. Also those of the hepatic secretion, and the chemical constitution
of the gastric juice. Also many symptoms of cardialgia, which often appear
only as consequences of congestion to the liver and spleen.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
69
Compare further on.
Stool and fever symptoms for the affection of the intestinal
canal =
- affection of mucous membrane.
Symptoms of the extremities for rheumatic nature
affec-
tions of the fibrous membranes. Above, compare cerebral
symptoms for affection of the serous membranes; exudations,
mouth and stomach symptoms for gastric and bilious cha-
racter.
ANUS. (STOOL.)
KUMBLING in the AB-
DOMEN,
BELLY-ACHE,
and feeling of approach-
ing diarrhoea (326, 327).
Horrible cuttings in
the abdomen, as if DY-
SENTERY was coming
on, without any evac-
uation (328)
Twisting and pinch- in the abdomen and
ing, as if after a chill, region of the navel.
and after the pain a
LARGE SOFT STOOL (331)
Very offensive fre-
quent evacuations (332,
338) and cutting be-
fore-hand (332)
DISTENSION OF THE
ABDOMEN, working in
the bowels, cutting, and
then continual COS-
TIVENESS; he feels as
if something lay in the
bowels (333).
Pain in the abdomen,
as of constriction and
contortion (334).
It excites an evacua-
tion (335).
Stool twice a-day,
after some days con-
stipation (336).
in the abdomen.
in the forenoon.
70
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
!
Brown, frequent soft
stool in a suckling (337).
Stool of large diame-
ter, PASSED WITH DIF-
FICULTY (339).
DIARRHEA (340, 341,
345, 347, 353, 355) pre-
ceded by griping (349).
Looseness, without
any other complaint
(342); with burning
(353)
Diarrhoea, four days
consecutively,
every
three hours, so urgent
that he cannot help
passing the stool; the
twelve days following
the usual stool almost
as urgent, passed un-
expectedly (343).
Diarrhoea twice a-
day, so debilitating as
to keep him in bed
(344).
a
Diarrhoea, with
strong smell of putrid
cheese (347).
Soft BLOODY stools
(348).
After a hard stool
long continued burn-
ing (350)
Very firm stool, with
forcing out.....
which however soon
reentered; after which
diarrhoea with borbo-
rygmi (351)
Large itching, jerk-
ing stitches (354)
in the rectum.
of the rectum.
in the abdomen.
from the anus upwards.
Conclusions.
in the morning in gene-
ral (345), particularly
at night (346, 353).
The actions pictured here are partly completions of what
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
71
has passed before, partly open up new states, which, however,
depend essentially on known relations.
1. The fits of colic, S. 326, 327, 331-334, 349, (cutting)
establish the relations of Bryony to the chill element,
to the mucous and sero-fibrous membranes, (conse-
quently catarrh, rheumatism) but stand in connection
also with affection of the liver and the hepatic secretion.
2. Dysentery is obviously occasioned S. 228, 346—348, 353,
by the catarrhal hyperemia of the mucous coat, a spe-
cial predilection for the intestinal portion of which we
have recognised as proper to Bryony. The relation-
ship of this affection with typhus and cholera, allows
us to conclude on its activity in
3. Typhous diarrhoea when the other fever symptoms
4. Cholera
indicate Bryony.
5. In several symptoms diarrhoea alternates with costive-
ness 336, 351, or constipation alone recurs, 338, 350,
352. In order to find out from this alternation the
points for determination, we must interrogate clinical
experience. This teaches us that Bryony acts especially
in constipation. In agreement with this, the Vienna
proving shows that constipation is the essential action
of Bryony, and that diarrhoea occurs only after large
doses. (This speaks strongly as to the meagreness of
Hahnemann's proving). How this action consists with
the general character of Bryony, it is difficult to say.
However, bile seems to play the principal part, to which
the colour of the diarrhea, the connection of the
Bryony obstruction with liver affections, (after seden-
tary mode of life, indulgence in alcoholic liquor, &c.,)
may incline us. The bilious element in Bryony (com-
pare also the yellow colour of the skin) has also here,
consequently, its circle of action. The connection of
obstruction with congestions to the head, and with
hæmorrhoidal affections (354), may also give indica-
tions for the choice of Bryony.
If we now connect the above-named forms, here again in
regard to the seat come out predominantly
72
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
1. Affections of the mucous membrane.
2. Affection of the liver,—bilious organs.
As to the kind.
1. Hyperæmia, (of the venous kind) especially catarrh.
2. Rheumatism.
3. Bilious states; probably depending likewise on venosity.
Compare above, mouth, stomach, abdomen symptoms.
Remark.-The Vienna proving is here much more characteristic than the
foregoing. The provings on animals, and the results of autopsy, prove
particularly congestions, and the inflammatory condition of the gastrico-
intestinal mucous membrane, of the liver, of the capillary and mesenteric
veins. The spleen was small, the gall-bladder full. In the small and
large intestines black spots and small ulcers.
URINARY SYSTEM.
Burning and cutting
before the urine comes.
(356)
The urine is HOT
(357).
Painful
micturition
(358); on making water
feeling of CONSTRICTION
in the urinary passages
(359).
He is obliged to get
up frequently to make
water (360, 361)
URGENT DESIRE to
make water so that he
can hardly keep it,
though the bladder is
not full (362); after
making water constric-
tion of
and he feels as if there
was more to come (363)
Urgent desire to
make water, and when
he cannot do it directly
a feeling as if THE URINE
WAS PASSING INVOLUN-
the neck of the bladder.
at night.
}
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
73
TARILY; on inspection
there is none (364).
Some drops of hot
urine PASS INVOLUNTA-
RILY (365)
After micturition,
feeling as if he had not
quite finished, and some
drops pass involunta-
rily (366).
URGENT DESIRE to
micturate and frequent
MICTURITION (367)
on movement.
on walking out.
THE GENITAL SYSTEM.
(A.)—The Male.
Itching, burning and in the ant. part of the
shooting (368)
urethra
when not making wa-
ter (368).
Burning (369), and
aching (379)
in the urethra.
Drawing and tearing in the ant. part of the when not making wa
(371)
urethra (371)
ter.
Some stiches (372)
in the testicles (372)
while sitting.
Shooting, burning,
on the border of the
itching (373),
prepuce.
Several red itching
MILIARY PIMPLES (374) on the glans.
(B.)-The Female.
SWELLING
On which a hard
black PUSTULE arises,
like a small lump, with-
out pain and without
inflammation (375).
Very distended ab-
domen, with general
restlessness and pinch-
ing, AS ON THE AP-
PROACH OF THE MEN-
SES (376).
THE MENSES COME
TOO EARLY, 8 days
(377); 14 days (378); 3
weeks (379).
of the labia majora.
74
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
The monthly period
follows within a few
hours, sometimes 8 days
too early (380).
Increase of the LEU-
CORRHOEA (381).
Conclusions.
There are here very clearly expressed actions indicated,
although the forms of disease in general can only be got at
by further reflexion. On this account we have to distinguish
carefully the different parts affected.
A.-AFFECTIONS OF THE KIDNIES, predominant in the stran-
gury and the dysuria, in the form of hyperæmia, and
of the commencement of Bright's disease. In conse-
quence of this irritation of the kidnies, Bryony may
be useful in dropsy, if the circumstances suit.
B.-AFFECTION OF THE BLADDER.
(a.) Of idiopathic character, as hyperæmia (congestion
or inflammation) of the mucous membrane of the
bladder: or,
(b.) Of sympathetic character, either (1) nervous, as irrita-
tion of the bladder in consequence of affection of the
ganglions, spinal irritation (363); in colic, hysteric
affections in pregnant or puerperal females: or,
(2.) In inflammatory states of the abdomen (peritonitis),
or in febrile states, through the participation of the
spinal marrow.
C.-FOR ORCHITIS, (affection of the glands,) S. 372 can
answer; this is confirmed by experience. See gland
symptoms.
D.-AFFECTION OF THE UTERUS: Bryony will prove itself as
furthering the process of menstruation, S. 376-380;
in metrorrhagia, especially when the venous character,
abdominal congestion, head-aches, back-aches occur.
Conversely headaches, tooth-aches, epistaxis, arising
from anomalies of menstruation, are suitable for Bryony.
E.—OVARIAN AFFECTION, dependent on phlebitis, phlegmasia
alba dolens, and this latter because it is explainable
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
75
out of the venous element, are likewise suitable for
our medicine.
Remark.-Leucorrhea is indicated by S. 381 only; S. 273-375, belong
to the exanthemata,-see Skin.
Compare further on,-back symptoms, fever symptoms,—
above, head, teeth, nose, abdomen symptoms.
MUCOUS MEMBRANE OF THE NOSE.
SNEEZING
Violent
(382, 383) and yawning
(383)
Frequent sneezing,
especially when he
strokes down his fore-
head with his hand
(384).
FLUENT
CORYZA,
(389, 391), for 8 days,
(389), with much sneez-
ing, (391).
Violent fluent cory-
za, he speaks through
the nose, with constant
chilliness for 8 days
(390).
VIOLENT
CORYZA,
with pain in the FORE-
HEAD (392), without
cough (393).
Violent, but rather
DRY coryza (394).
Violent coryza with
shooting headache, as
IF ALL WOULD COME
OUT AT THE FOREHEAD
(393)
Remark. To these may be added S. 143.
Conclusions.
in the morning (382,
383).
especially on stooping
(385).
The action of Bryony on the mucous membrane, already
so often recognised, together with its relation to the chill
76
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
element is here manifestly confirmed by the coryza symptoms.
As S. 392 and S. 395 show the head symptoms are especially
indicative of the Bryony-coryza, and likewise the general
character of the medicine as it makes itself manifest, in
fever (S. 390), in rheumatic and catarrhal processes.
The states immediately following are frequently not to be
distinguished from those laid down in this section.
while walking out (385)
in the forenoon.
LARYNX AND TRACHEA.
Some HOARSENESS,
(385, 386, 388), only
one tone of voice, with
inclination to sweat
(386)
Voice rough and
hoarse (387).
VISCID MUCUS, de-
tached by hawking in the fauces, in the
(396)
DRY COUGH (397), as
if from the stomach
(398), preceded by itch-
trachea (40).
ing and tickling (398) at the epigastrium.
Cough, from a con-
tinual tickling
Afterwards expecto-
ration of mucus (399).
COUGH WITH EXPEC-
TORATION (400, 401) at
the same time (400)
Continued dry cough
with running of water
out of the mouth like
water-brash (402).
Nausea, irritates him
to cough (403).
On coughing vomit-
ing of food (404).
On coughing a long
in the throat
deep in the brain on
continued shoot (405) the left side.
Dry, short, hacking against the upper part
tussiculation, several of the windpipe.
especially in the morn-
ing.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
77
spasmodic forcible
shocks, which seems to
be covered with dry
hard mucus (406)
Irritation to hawk
(407), as if some mucus were in the windpipe.
After hawking for
some time, a pain, com-
pounded of excoriation
and ache
A feeling which com-
pels him to cough, as
if from vapour
He feels AS IF HE
COULD NOT BREATHE
AIR ENOUGH (408).
Violent cough, with
much EXPECTORATION
OF MUCUS for a quarter
of an hour (410)
Scraping painful tus-
siculation,
as from
ROUGHNESS and DRY-
NESS
He coughs up clotted
pieces of BLOOD (414).
He hacks and hawks
YELLOW MUCUS out of
the fauces (415)
excited
smoke.
by tobacco
in the trachea,
more violent on speak-
ing and smoking.
in the trachea,
on coming from the
open air into a warm
room.
in the morning in bed.
at the top of the wind- in the evening after lying
pipe (412)
down in bed (412).
On coughing shoots inwardly in the throat.
(416)
Conclusions.
We need after the previous explanations only a short
classification here, in order to understand the action of
Bryony on the parts under consideration. But several of
the chest symptoms that follow, necessarily at the same time
belong here in order to complete the picture.
I.-HYPERÆMIA OF THE MUCOUS MEMBRANE OF THE WIND-
PIPE and of the LARYNX.
(1.) Simple acute catarrh after a chill, or in connection
with other states, see Skin Diseases.
78
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
(2.) Febrile catarrh, influenza with the accompanying
headache (405), nervous cerebral irritation, gastric
affections (398, 402, 404,), pains in the back, &c., to
which the general Bryony type is very suitable.
(3.) Acute and chronic bronchitis and laryngitis, especially
the period of transition from one to the other,
(hoarseness, dryness, viscidity, incipient looseness
of the expectoration, excoriation, ache, scraping,
shooting).
(4.) Chronic catarrh (dry, hacking tussiculation, tightness
of the chest, excitability from tobacco smoke, speak-
ing, changing the air,) of old people, with emphy-
sema, bronchiectases, after hæmoptoic infiltration,
after pneumonia (obstruction of the air cells).
(5.) Hæmoptysis (414) explainable from its action on the
lungs and its venous relation, consequently in tuber-
culosis, but also in abdominal venosity, catamenial
irregularities (compare menorrhagia, epistaxis).
II.-NEUROSES (of the larynx).
(1.) Spasmodic cough, nervous form (398, 399, 406, 408,
412).
(2.) Whooping cough with inflammatory irritation of the
chest (see these symptoms).
(3.) Sympathetic affection of the vagus (cough with
vomiting).
Compare further on, chest, fever and skin symptoms;
above, head, stomach, abdomen, genital symptoms.
Remark.—The cough symptoms are more clear in Hahnemann's than in
the Vienna provings.
CHEST.
(Organs of Respiration, the Mamma, the Heart.)
On COUGHING, stitch- in the short ribs.
es (417)
On COUGHING, a shoot in the sternum.
He must hold the
chest with his hand; it
shoots also (418)
On coughing, SNEEZ-
ING twice (419).
on feeling the parts.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
79
1
On coughing, a heav-
ing of the stomach to
vomit, without nausea
(420).
On coughing, pain
of soreness (421)
On coughing, it
strikes through the
whole head (422, 423),
like an ache (423).
Immediately after a
fit of coughing frequent
GASPING FOR AIR, quick
INSPIRA-
SPASMODIC
TIONS, as if the child
could not recover his
breath, and therefore
could not cough ; ટી.
sort of FIT OF SUFFOCA-
TION, whereupon cough
follows (424).
A pressing ache
at the epigastrium.
squeezing the chest at the pit of the sto-
(425)
An extraordinary
mach.
HEAT SHORTENS the in the epigastric region
breath, with a sort of (426).
aching pain (426)
Burning pain (427)
The breathing is in-
tercepted, (428), short,
he must breathe quick-
ly (429).
Tightness of the
chest (430).
For twelve hours a
fit of TIGHTNESS OF THE
CHEST and shoots in the
side (431).
Tightness of
of the
chest; desire to draw
a full breath, as if ob-
structed in the chest
and prevented from
breathing; pain, as if
in the right chest.
especially after mid-
night.
80
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
something was stretch-
ed which resisted ex-
tension (432)
Anxiety in the morn-
ing, as if from the ab-
domen, as after a pur-
gative, and as if the
on drawing a full breath.
breath was too short
(433).
BREATHING QUICK, in the chest, first under which prevent respira-
ANXIOUS, ALMOST IM- the shoulder blades, tion, and oblige him to
PRACTICABLE, on ac- then under the pectoral sit up.
count of shoots, then muscles,
stitches in the vertex
(434)
Pressive pain (435)
Pressure as if with
the hand (436)
With the feet as cold
as ice, a pressive pain
(437)
As if it were ob-
structed with MUCUS, a
over the whole chest.
on the upper part of she believes she cannot
the sternum,
go into the open air
without pain.
in the middle of the on inspiration.
sternum,
pressive pain (438) on the chest.
and some shoots (438) in the sternum (438)
With weight in the
on inspiration, which
appears to lessen after
eating.
body, WEIGHT (439)
on the chest,
which disappears on
eating.
Shoots every now
and then (440)
A shoot (441)
A tensive pain, in-
creasing to a dull shoot
(442)
on drawing a full breath,
in the side, on the ribs disappearing in the open
air.
from the upper part of on inspiration.
the chest through to
the shoulder-blade,
at the posterior part of on inspiration.
the ribs, especially un-on drawing a deeper
der the shoulder-blades breath, and chiefly on
Shooting, with anx- in the chest,
iety (443)
stooping forward.
in the evening.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
81
A momentary shoot in the left collar-bone.
to which succeeded
simple pain (444)
On the side of the
chest, on which he did
not lie, a stitch (445)
Shooting and throb- in the lower part of the
bing, like a pulse (446) | right side of the chest.
A shooting pressure
from within outwards in the chest.
(447)
on turning in bed.
A shoot, as in an on a small spot under
ulcer (448)
the sternum, which
pains like an ulcer,
on the slightest inspira-
tion, as long as it lasts,
even under the touch,
but still more on rais-
ing the right arm; in
the morning (448).
PAIN, AS AT AN EC-at the ensiform carti- under the touch, in the
CHYMOSED PART (449)|lage,
Pain, with oppres-
sion, disappearing on
evening.
in
the evening (9
discharging flatus
An attack, as if the
disease had come to a
height and TOOK AWAY
THE
BREATH AND
SPEECH (451).
over the whole chest, o'clock) (450).
A pain, as of being of the chest near the
squeezed together (452) sternum.
A squeezing chest-
pain (453)
INWARD HEAT IN
THE CHEST (455, 456),
and in the face (456) ;
sensation AS IF ALL
WERE LOOSE IN THE
CHEST and fell down-
wards into the abdomen
(457).
exactly ever the epi- at its worst when sitting
gastrium,
A squeezing pressure behind the sternum,
(458)
Considerable SWELL- of the external chest in
ING (459)
front.
on a chair and stooping,
and while lying on the
side.
more violent on inspi-
ration and expiration.
G
82
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Some gentle, as if in an indurated nipple.
electric, shocks, for two
and a half hours, after
which every trace of
INDURATION disappear-
ed (460)
Acutely
pain (461)
shooting below the right nipple,
towards the outside,
A stretching (462)
Tension (463)
PALPITATION of the
heart several days to-
gether (454).
in the inside of the
chest,
on expiration only.
from the short ribs dif-
fusively.
on walking.
in the chest,
Conclusions.
This inspection into the relations of our medicine to the
organs of the chest is very instructive as to a perception of
them generally, for we here find confirmations and explana-
tions, partly for the anatomical relations (relations to the
serous and mucous membranes, the muscles, the glands),
partly for the pathological states, especially for the actions
on the circulation, the sanguification (decomposition, effu-
sion), rheumatic character, venosity.
Inflammatory ten-
dency is predominant, as the tightness of the chest, the
oppression, the cough, the heat in the chest, the nature of the
cough (as above), the peculiar kinds of pain; shooting
(fifteen times), pressing ache (eight times), burning (once),
tension (twice), shooting pressure (once), squeezing (thrice),
pain as from ulceration (twice), pain of soreness (twice), and
the fever symptoms which follow, prove—
A.-ORGANS OF RESPIRATION.
That not only the external parts, but also the internal
of the cavity of the chest are affected, especially the
intercostal muscles, the pleura, the lungs, we learn
from the increase of the pains, &c., on breathing, espe-
cially on a deep breath, on movement, or going into
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
83
the open air, on lying on the side, under the touch, and
from the evening exacerbation.
If we now collect these signs in their clinical significance,
keeping the general character of Bryony always in view, we
have here,--
I.-RHEUMATISM, the so-called apyrectic stitch in the side
(pleurodyne), (S. 417, 418, 434, 440, 441).
II.-HYPERÆMIA, inflammations of the respiratory organs
from chill; principally from rheumatic causes, con-
nected with venosity (often with congestion to the head,
(422, 423, 434, 450,) and with gastric complications).
From the fever symptoms we have yet to learn that
especially the nervous (typhous) states of these inflam-
mations, occasioned by decomposition of the blood,
infiltration, indicate Bryony.
As to the seat, we have here,—
(1.) Muscular and serous pleurisy (as in peritonitis).
Compare the shooting, which is especially peculiar to the
serous membranes, the implication of the region of the ribs,
and the S. 417, 418, 431, 434, 438, 440-443, 445, 448.
From these we conclude back again on the affections of the
peritoneum and cerebral meninges.
(2.) Pneumonia, and in particular the venous, rheumatic,
gastric, bilious, typhus, and the complication with
pleurisy.
Compare the peculiar pains and cough symptoms, tightness
of the chest, short breathing, pressure, influence of deep
breathing, hæmoptoe. The affection of the parenchyma
proceeds partly from the mucous membrane, partly from the
action on the capillary circulation.
Since Bryony is more suitable for irritable states, in con-
sequence of its venous nature and the sanguification exercises
also a special influence, it is evident that it is proper rather
for the second stage, for hepatisation, and in its relation to
G 2
84
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
the serous membranes for the formation of exudations
(effusions). Compare, therefore, the pressure, oppression, the
peculiar tightness of the chest, the undefined dull feeling
and the sort of cough (as above); further, S. 432, 442, 447.
From these we conclude again upon the plastic processes in
the brain and the abdomen.
III.—ABNORMAL SANGUIFICATION.
(1.) Serous effusion in the cavity of the chest, hydro-
thorax in consequence of pleurisy. (Compare many
symptoms of tightness in breathing, pressure, es-
pecially S. 432, 433, 439, 442, 457, 463.)
(2.) As a consequence of organic changes, - Asthma
occasioned by tuberculosis. (Compare the symptom
of obstruction of the air cells-cough,) in connec-
tion with hydrothorax or hemoptoic infiltration, as
a consequence of inflammations (exudations) on the
pleura, in the pulmonary tissue, heart affections
with venous disturbance of the circulation (452,
455-457), probably also in compression of the
cavity of the chest by ascites (433, 450, 451).
IV.-NEUROSES.
S. 454 contains a confirmation of the above given whoop-
ing cough action.
Remark.—Many symptoms in this section complete the catarrhal states
given above-also influenza, hæmoptysis.
B.-MAMMARY GLANDS.
The relations of Bryony to the glands and to the female
sex evince themselves in the form of mastitis. The pheno-
mena in the nerves, muscles, and integuments, the back and
head pains point this way. Consequently when not nursing,
as well as when similar affections occur as a consequence of
suckling, or on weaning.
C.-THE HEART.
The symptoms of the organs of respiration must be
included in order to complete the very defective indications
!
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
85
of heart disease given here. The symptoms are hardly
important enough either for organic affections, or inflam-
mations of the heart; yet we may conclude upon venous
congestions in the cardiac circulation, and on exudation in
the pericardium, partly through the secondary action on the
pulmonary circulation, partly through comparisons with
cognate states.
Compare further on, fever and limb symptoms; above,
larynx, trachea, head, stomach, abdomen symptoms.
BACK.
Painful STIFFNESS OF |on the right side of the | on moving the head.
THE MUSCLES (464) nape of the neck to the
PAIN and WEAKNESS,
as if the head were too
weak (465)
axilla,
on the nape of the neck
where it joins the oc-
ciput.
PAIN, AS IF AFTER A in the nape of the neck.
CHILL (466)
Pressing pain (467) between each scapula, while sitting, disappear-
Burning (468)
Painful pressure
A dull shooting (469)
and across to the front ing on walking.
of the chest,
under and between the
scapula.
on the right acromion, more violent on touch.
towards the posterior
and external parts, ex-
tending to the shoulder
joint,
A CRAMPISH PAIN, between the shoulder
almost like a shudder blades.
(470)
on a deep inspiration.
Shooting (471)
in the lumbar vertebræ.
Shooting pain for six
hours (472)
in the loins and back, at night.
Pain (473)
Burning (474)
A contractive pain,
almost like a cramp, as
if he were bound toge-
ther with bands (475)
in the loins,
in the back.
which very much im-
pedes walking.
across the whole back, in the afternoon, from
4 8 o'clock in the
evening.
86
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Drawing (476)
down the back,
A painfully shooting
near the spine,
plucking (477)
on both sides,
Pain of bruize (478) in the sacrum,
Tearing (479)
on sitting, going away
on movement.
while sitting, espe-
cially morning and
evening (477).
while sitting, worst
when lying, slight
when moving.
in the back and lumbar more in standing than
vertebræ,
in sitting, but not in
lying; it prevents
bending and stooping.
1.
Two great shoots, as
from a knife (480)
A tickling, creeping,
as of a mouse (481)
in the hip.
from the axilla to the
hip.
Conclusions.
With the intermixture of the different seats of the affections,
that of the latter proceeds hand in hand. We distinguish
therefore,-
I.—Hyperæmia (A) of the vessels of the spine.
(1.) Venous congestion as a concomitant of catamenial
and hæmorrhoidal affections, from a sedentary
mode of life, with obstructions (compare stool). As
evidences of this, pressure, burning, shooting, shoot-
ing jerks the seat,-the skin, muscles, vertebræ.
Aggravation by touch, and in the evening.
II.-NEUROSES (B) OF THE SPINAL MARROW, probably de-
pending also on congestion, or at least in connection
with I. This gives us,-
(1.) Spinal irritation (hysteria) and its consequences.
(2.) A portion of fever symptoms (intermittent and ner-
vous fever).
For this nervous nature speak S. 465, 467, 470, 475-478,
481, (weakness, pressure, cramp, spasms, drawing, jerking,
pain of bruise, tickling, creeping). Amelioration by move-
ment.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
87
III.-RHEUMATISM (C) OF THE MUSCLES, TENDONS, LIGAMENTS,
(Compare the symptoms of fever, and
VERTEBRÆ.
those of the extremities.) Here, the extension of the
pain, which appears as stiffness, either drawing or
tearing, as after a chill (466) becomes manifest,
and does not bear movement well.
Remark. The back pains are often only secondary and sympathetic, being
connected with the abdomen and chest troubles, tearing in the extremities,
(thus S. 469, with pleuritis muscularis.) They frequently, however, occasion
as primary, (spinal irritation) other states, as bladder affections, colic,
crampish pains of pregnancy.
Compare further on.
fever.
Symptoms of extremities and of
Above: abdomen, stool, genital and chest symptoms.
A dull shoot (482)
SWEAT (488)
A sort of shoot (483)
A quivering and
jerking (484)
EXTREMITIES.
(Upper and Lower.)
above the axilla down
to the arm.
in the axilla.
in the upper arm,
in the deltoid muscle.
Drawing, as of a through the arm bones
thread (485)
Pressing pain (486)
down to the finger
points.
especially on lifting it.
on the bones of both which prevents sleep
upper arms,
in the evening.
NERVOUS tearing down the inside of the
(487)
arm.
Pain, as of sprain in the region of the on lifting up the arm.
(489)
Shoots (491)
acromion,
in the right elbow joint.
Swelling (490, 492) | of the right upper arm
to the elbow (490); on
the elbow joint and a
little above and below
to the middle of the
upper and fore arm, as
well as on the under
part of the foot (492).
88
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Tearing pain (493)
on the inner surface of
the fore arm from the
elbow in a line to the
wrist.
Red MILIARY ERUP- on the upper side of
TION (494)
Violent shooting and
creeping (495)
Shooting
the fore arm.
in the left arm.
in the point of the el-
bow.
With drawing (496) in the tendons down to on bending the elbow
the hand,
Creeping, as if numb in the hand.
(497)
Shooting pains, with
WEIGHT (498)
HE CANNOT GRASP
FIRMLY
TREMBLING AND DIS-
in the wrist.
with the hands (499).
TENDED VESSELS (500) of the hands.
the shoots are worse.
Pain, as if SPRAINED
or DISLOCATED (501)
Fine shoots (502)
in the wrist,
An
on each movement.
in the root of the hand, when the hand is warm
INFLAMMATION of the back of the
with burning pain (503) | hand (about midnight).
in the palm of the hand
and the fore arm,
Feeling of HEAT, af-
ter some hours feeling
of COLD (504)
STIFFNESS and feel-
ing of NUMBNESS (505)
Tearing for a short
time, recurring at in-
tervals (506)
in the palm of the hand.
in the joint between
the metacarpus and the
fingers, or in the last
finger joint.
Involuntary twitch- of the fingers of both
and at rest, it also does
not go away on move-
ment.
she must put it out of
bed in the morning.
ing (507)
hands,
on moving.
Shooting pains (508)
NUMBNESS (509)
in the fingers,
!
on writing.
of the fingers of both
hands up to the root of
the hand.
PARALYTIC FEELING in the fingers.
(510)
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
89
Pain, as of shooting
and cramp (511)
in the ball of the thumb.
Hot, pale SWELLING,
on moving the finger
with shooting pain of the last joint of the and making pressure on
(512)
A pimple, which
little finger,
it.
between the right on each touch.
thumb and index fin-
causes a fine shoot (513)
ger,
Pain, as if PUS WERE at the root of the little
IN IT (514)
finger.
Pain, as of bruise of the loins and the on lying on it.
(515, 517)
A pain every now
thigh,
and then, like a cramp in the loins.
(516)
Pain, as shocks or
blows (518)
in the hip joint,
while sitting and lying.
whilst lying or sitting,
better on walking.
Shooting pain (519) from the hip joint to on walking bent for
Frightful shooting
the knee,
ward.
on a false step during
pain, with throbbing in the trochanter there- rest; on touch the place
(520)
UNSTEADINESS (521)
in,
and TOTTERING (521, in the thigh and leg.
526)
Dull shooting pain in the hips.
(522)
Itching (523)
on the hips and thigh.
Tearing pains (525) in the right thigh,
Great WEAKNESS in the thigh and feet,
525, 527, 533)
feels sore.
on walking up or down
stairs (526).
on movement.
can hardly go up stairs
(525, 533), less on going
down stairs (525), to
be felt even when sit-
ting (527).
Drawing, AS IF THE
MENSES WERE COMING
ON (528)
in the thighs.
Stiffness, like cramp of the thigh,
(529A*)
A shoot (529B)
in the upper and an-
terior portion of the
thigh.
in the morning in bed.
Hahnemann has miscounted here.
90
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Pain, as of a bruise, in the middle of the while sitting,
and beating, as a ham-
mer (530)
Cramp (531)
thigh,
in the knee and the while sitting and night
sole,
on lying.
Pain, as of fracture in the patella,
(532)
Tense painful STIFF-
NESS (534)
A painful and shoot-
ing PUSTULE (535)
Tearing and burning
(536)
Pain, as of having
been beat (537)
SWEAT and itching,
as when an ulcer is
healing (538)
in the knee.
under the knee,
in the right knee.
in the patella.
in the ham,
Fine, passing stitch- in the knees (539); in
es (539, 540)
DRY RASH, which
itches, looks red, and
the knee joint (540),
smarts after scratching on and in the ham,
(541)
Weakness (542, 543) | especially in the knee
TOTTERING
So weak are
that they hardly sup-
on going down stairs.
merely on touch.
at night.
on walking (539), mere-
ly on movement (540).
in the evening.
on beginning to walk,
and merely on standing.
joint.
and
KNOCKING (544)
of the knees,
in walking.
the legs,
port him (545)
Sudden
SWELLING
(546, 554)
of both legs (546, 554),
of the under half, with
feet (549).
without redness (548) the exception of the
Pain, as of bruise
on the outer side of the on moving, turning, br
left calf,
And NUMB-FEELING at the same spot,
(547)
With SWEAT after in the leg, especially
wards (549), violent the calf; in the bones
drawing pain (549, of the legs (550).
550)
RASH exuding mois on the legs.
ture (551)
feeling the foot.
during rest.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
91
plucking in the upper half of the
tibia.
Jerking, as if electric in the leg,
Tearing
pain (552)
(553)
Cramp, constriction,
tension (555, 557)
in the left calf,
Cramp (556)
Shoot-like tearing
(558) -
Ache (559)
Tearing (560)
Hot SWELLING (561,
562), with pain of bruise
(562)
With tension
And as if an abscess
was there
White PUSTULES,
in the feet, instep, heel,
from the feet to the
ham,
on the inner border of
the left sole.
in the right instep,
of the foot (551), and
of the instep (562),
of the foot,
at night; in the day
like an electric stroke.
in the morning (553).
at night, going away
on movement (557)
at night outside bed.
at rest less than on
movement.
the first night.
when the foot is stretch-
ed out.
on resting on it.
on being felt.
painful as an ulcer on the sole, which be- he can hardly walk for
(563)
With heaviness of
the arms, and swelling
comes red,
of the feet; tearing in the shin bone.
(564)
As if tense and swol-
len are (565)
the feet,
pain.
in the evening.
Tension (566, 567)
As of a hook in the
heels
Dull stitches in quick
succession (568)
in the ankle joint (566),
on the instep (567),
on moving (566), also
on sitting (567).
two nights, after lying
down.
in the heels.
Pricks, like needles in both heels,
(569)
Pain, as from a sprain in the feet.
(570)
Shooting (571, 572) in the feet (571),
the soles (572),
With tension (572) in the ankle joint,
in the morning, going
away after getting up.
in which prevents step-
ping on it.
both prevent lying
down.
Single shoots (573, in the toes (573), in on stepping out (574).
574, 575), like stabs the hollow part (574),
with a knife (575)
the soles (574, 575),
92
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Pain, as if torpid, and
like tension (576)
in the depth of the sole.
Feeling of weight;
numbness, as if swol-
in the under part of the
len (577)
foot.
Shooting and press-
ing pain, with pain as in the ball of the great
if frozen (578)
A hitherto painless
corn aches and pains
(579), as if sore with
burning and shooting
(580, 583)
toe.
worse on walking, but
also during rest (579),
on the slightest touch
(580, 583), even in bed
(580), the pain ceases on
strong pressure (583).
Shooting pain (581) in the balls of the right more on sitting, less on
toes,
walking.
A shooting, with
strong feeling of heat
in the balls of the toes
(582)
of both feet,
towards evening.
Pain, as of bruise on the ball of the left
(584, 585)
toe.
Pain, as if bruised the arms and legs (585), | even in lying, while
every part of the body sitting, worse than
(586), all the limbs
when walking; he must
(588),
continually change his
or as if ulcerated un- especially in the epi- position (585), on grasp-
derneath (586)
Pain, as if the flesh
were loose (587)
A painless drawing
to and fro (589)
An anxious, pressive
drawing pain, as on the
approach of an inter-
mittent fever (590)
Pressing pain (591)
Violent drawing (592)
It is intolerable to
him to keep the affected
part still (593).
gastrium,
over the whole body.
in the affected parts.
in the periosteum of
all the bones,
over the whole body,
especially on the chest.
through all the limbs.
Visible jerking (594) in the arms and legs,
When the pain sub-
ing any thing (586).
in the forenoon.
during the day while
sitting.
sides, coldness of the
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
93
face and trembling
(595).
Like needles running
into one (597); shoots in the affected parts.
(596, 597)
Suddenly a shooting over the whole body,
itching burning, as if
stung with nettles (598)
Nothing to be seen
on the skin; this burn
ing (598)
on a slight emotional
excitement (laughing).
came on the mere
thought, or on being
heated.
Continual burning, over different parts of evening, after lying
itching, stinging (599)
Frightful shoots (600,
601, 602)
Painful
(603)
the body,
down in bed.
in the joints (600), in on movement, on touch,
the affected parts (601), | (600), pressure (602).
throbbing in the vessels over the
whole body.
Conclusions.
Besides some uudefined statements (as thigh, back of foot,
&c.,) we find, however, also very definite indications to
affections of the muscles, ligaments, tendons, periosteum,
particularly also of the joints (membranes ligaments), as well
as of the skin and cellular membrane.
The relation to the fibrous parts is predominant, which
we shall turn to account in the employment of the clinical
forms.
A.-Independent Diseases.
The already often indicated rheumatic nature of the Bryony
affection very prominently comes out, either with or without
fever, as,-
I.—ACUTE AND CHRONIC RHEUMATISM are clearly expressed
in S. 485-487, 490, 492, 493, 498, 506, 509, 510,
516, 518, 524, 530—32, 534, 536, 546–50, 552, 554,
556—60, 564, 566, 567, 570, 571–76, 585, 587–90,
593, 596, 599, and manifest the relations of Bryony to
the chill element. (Compare also the pains, drawing,
jerking, tearing, cramp, creeping, shocks and blows,
pain as of bruise, as if the flesh were beat loose, as
94
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
well as the aggravation by movement, touch, at even-
ing and night). The especial forms are here,-
(1.) Muscular rheumatism, articular rheumatism (with
gastric complication, with pericarditis, endocarditis).
(2.) Lumbago rheumatica (S. 519).
(3.) Ischias.
From these rheumatic phenomena we conclude back again
on the head pains, the prosopalgias, the tooth-ache, the colic,
the nature of the pleurisy, &c.
II.-Gout, which is to be concluded from the inflammatory
nature of the Bryony affection, the chill elements,
the affected parts, especially the relation to venosity,
the complication with fever and gastric states. The
action on the sanguification explains also the ten-
dency to exudation.
With this view compare S. 482, 483, 491, 495, 496, 498,
499, 502, 503, 505, 506, 508-12, 514, 519, 522, 524, 529 B,
532, 534-40, 542, 543, 550, 552, 558, 561-76, 578, 581,
582, 584, 590, 593, 595, 596, 599, 600—602.
The forms are,—
(1.) Arthritis acuta, with disposition to effusion, to deposi-
tion, swelling, especially that of the great toe.
(2.) Arthritis (articulorum) with lymphatic effusions into
the capsules, inflammation of the periosteum, of
the cellular membrane.
III-—HYPERÆMIA. (Compare the pain of sprain, of ulcera-
tion, the ache, the pressing pain, burning, tension,
especially shooting, (thirty-one times), aggravation by
movement, touch, at evening and at night.) According
to the parts affected, besides the gouty element, exter-
nal agencies, such as sprains, strains are especially
here the causes of mischief.
We have here,-
(1.) Inflammation of the muscular fibre (psoitis S. 524,
529). 1. stage.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
95
(2.) Inflammation of the joints, 1. stage of coxalgia (520,
522), after sprains, violent movements.
(3.) Inflammations (of the skin and the cellular mem-
brane) from pressure, cold, &c., (578).
(4.) Phlebitis, in the form of Phlegmasia alba dolens,
during the puerperal state (529, 530).
B.-Next to these independent forms the symptomatic states
now occur, which however likewise lie in the character
of the medicine.
(1.) Congestive phenomena dependent on congestive
states of the spinal marrow, connected with spinal
irritation, partly in neurosis (S. 484, 495, 497,
500, 507, 509, 510, 515, 517, 521, 523, 526, 528,
529a, 530, 531, 553, 555-557, 569, 577, 587, 588,
594, 598, 603), partly in fevers (S. 504, 507,
509, 510, 515, 517, 525, 526, 527, 533, 537, 542,
545, 585, 586, 588, 590, 591, 592, 594, 603).
(2.) Symptoms of the sanguification. (a.) As the secre-
tion of the lymphatic fluid (œdema), (S. 490, 492,
546, 554, 558, 565, 577), especially in acute
anasarca after scarlatina. (b.) As exanthemata
(494, 513, 523, 541, 551).
(3.) Venous phenomena, dependent on abdominal anoma-
lies, as hæmorrhoidal states, and menstrual affec-
tions.
Compare further on. Febrile states, skin. Above: head,
face, toothaches, abdomen, chest and back symptoms, &c.,
for the rheumatic and hyperæmic character.
Abdomen and back symptoms for the venous character.
Stomach and intestinal canal for the gastric complications.
Affections of the serous and fibrous tissues for the exuda-
tions.
96
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
THE SKIN.
Scabious
eruption | merely on the joints, at
(604)
Miliary rash becom-
ing red, itching, and
burning (605)
the inner part of the
wrist, in the elbow
joint, also outwardly
on the olecranon promi-
nence, in the knee, more
than in the ham.
on the arms, on the before she lies down;
anterior part of the it goes off in bed.
chest, and over the
knees,
Pimples, which burn on the abdomen and
and itch,
On scratching, pain,
as of excoriation (606)
Yellowness (607)
Both in mother and
infant, and first in the
latter, a red, elevated
miliary rash (608)
Eruption, which is
painfully burning and
smarting (609)
Eruption so violently
itching, that he is ready
to scratch himself to
pieces (610)
hips.
of the skin of the whole
body, and particularly
of the face.
over the whole body.
on the abdomen and before midnight and in
on the back, even to the morning (painful).
the neck and the fore-
arm,
over the whole body,
especially on the back
up to the neck.
Titillation and itch- on the legs, about the in the evening.
ing,
After scratching and
rubbing, SMALL, RED,
ELEVATED PIMPLES,
which burn; when the
pimples are fully out
all itching ceases (611).
knee, and on the thighs,
Tearing itching and on different places of just before going to
routing itching burn- the soft parts of the sleep in the day or
ing shoots (612)
body,
evening.
With MILIARY PIM- on the arms, hands, (in the day).
PLES a tickling itching and feet,
(613)
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
97
RED, ROUND SPOTS,
not DISAPPEARING ON
PRESSURE, LIKE
LEN-
TILS, without sensation in the skin of the arms.
and large (614)
RED, SMALL SPOTS, on
PRESSURE GOING AWAY
FOR
A MOMENT, pain
like nettle-stings (615)
A sore, painless place,
begins to burn violent-
ly (616).
Tearing pain in the
ULCERS (617).
The ichor from the
ulcers colours the linen
black (618).
in the skin of the arms
and feet.
Smarting pain (620) in the neighbourhood in the morning after
of the crusts (of the getting up, increased
ulcers).
on standing, less on
sitting, going off du-
The ulcer feels cold
and is painful, as if it
had come in contact
with very cold air (619).
Throbbing almost
like stitches (621)
ring moderate move-
ment.
near the scab,
after dinner.
Conclusions.
The exanthematic forms depend on the action of Bryony
on the sanguification. Cutaneous eruptions are indeed fre-
quently only products of decomposition and reflexes of more
deeply-seated actions on the mass of the blood.
The states which belong to this section are as follows:-
1.-Miliaria, with its special affinity to the rheumatic pro-
cess, to the serous and fibrous membranes, as an
accompaniment of acute gout, of rheumatic fever, of
pleurisy, and puerperal peritonitis.
2.-Purpura hæmorrhagica in its connection with the
H
98
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
venosity and affections of the intestino-gastric
mucous membrane.
3.—Erysipelas, especially the pseudo-erysipelas in inflam-
mation of the joints, &c.
4.-Urticaria from rheumatic causes.
5.-Measles.
6.-Scarlatina.
7.- Variola. In the three last forms more on account of
the fever-symptoms, the cerebral appearances, the
affections of the gastric mucous membrane, of the
bronchia, of the lungs, &c.
8.-Jaundice as a consequence of bilious conditions, venosity,
hepatic affections.
Compare further on. Fever-symptoms. Above: almost
all the other sections, external as well as internal.
STATE OF THE STRENGTH.
He does not like the
open air, though he
used to do so (622).
Very ANXIOUS when
in doors (623)
better in the open air.
General
WEAKNESS in the extremities (625) in sitting, less when
(624, 625) (636, 637,
walking (637), which
640) or
compels him to sit
WEAK, INDOLENT,
down (625), on lying
PROSTRATE and SLEEPY
(626)
down he appears better
(638), on waking out
of sleep (640).
Aching (627)
of the arms and feet while working the arms
(627)
sink; on going up stairs
can hardly get on.
Want of stability, as in all parts of the body, on walking, especially
if the muscles had lost
their strength (628)
Is weakest (629)
Faintish and squeam-
on getting up from
one's seat, and on
the commencement of
walking; after a while
it gets better.
in the open air.
this disappeared in a
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
99
يا
ish, the legs are weak,
weak in the head so
that he thinks he must
fall; he pants, and
there comes a warmth
into the chest, which
ascends to the head
(630)
So tired, she must sit
or lie down (631)
THE
STRENGTH
CLEAN GONE (632)
IS
WEIGHT AND WEARI-
room, but returned in
the open air.
NESS in all the limbs especially in the feet,
(633, 634)
Immense heaviness of feet,
He cannot get out of
bed, and must remain
lying down (639)
as she comes into the
house from the open
air.
on the slightest exer-
tion.
she can hardly move
them.
when he rises up after
a meal.
in the morning.
Conclusions.
These actions are evidently only secondary indications in
consequence of their symptomatic character. They are
nearly all referable to affections of the spinal marrow, and
occurs as such either in the form of neuroses or of fevers,
especially where these latter bear the nervous character.
But as precursors and concomitants of others, especially
acute diseases, as of inflammations in the chest and the
abdomen, of rheumatism, of gout, and of gastric complaints
they may have a voice, though not a casting one, in the
choice of the medicine. In such case, however, must they
be treated in connection with other characteristics, especially
those of fever, to which we consequently refer the reader.
Dor M
H 2
100
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
SLEEP AND THE STATES CONNECTED WITH IT.
Soon after waking
from his noonday sleep
he is worse, all his mor-
bid symptoms are ag-
gravated, his feelings
are perturbed (641).
One night he sleeps
sound till morning, and
is SLEEPY the whole
day after; the next
night RESTLESS; the
next day brisk (642).
Fainting fits, with
cold sweat and rumb-
ling in the abdomen
(643)
Very inclined to
yawn,
FREQUENT
YAWNING (644, 645)
constant, with much
thirst (646)
Stretching of the
limbs (647)
SLEEPINESS (648, 649,
650, 653); on waking
all the limbs go to
sleep (652)
on getting up out of
bed.
the whole day (644),
before dinner (646).
(in the afternoon) (647).
immediately after eat-
ing (648), also in the
day (649), the whole
day (651), when he is
alone (653).
TIRED AND YET CAN-
NOT SLEEP; when he
is about to go to sleep
he loses his breath
(654).
at
night
Tossing
with hands and feet
till one in the morning,
as if anxious; he lies
WITHOUT CONSCIOUS-
NESS, with cold sweat
in the forehead, groans,
then weakness
and
(655).
Cannot lie in bed;
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
101
any part he lies on
feels sore (656).
RESTLESSNESS IN THE
BLOOD, goes to sleep
late and not soundly
(657).
Tossing about, can-
not go to sleep (658,
664, 668) for ANXIOUS
HEAT, and yet none is
felt externally (658,
664), in the morning
sleepiness (664).
Sleeplessness from
restlessness in the
blood and anguish (659,
661, 663, 667), THE
THOUGHTS CROWD ON
ONE ANOTHER, without
heat, sweat, or thirst
(659)
FEELING OF HEAT
AND EXTERNAL HEAT,
all over, without thirst,
he lies on one side after
another; on being un-
covered immediately
violent colic, pinching
shooting, or shooting
pinching, as if caused
by flatulence spasmo-
dically pressed here.
and there; sleepless-
ness from a number of
ideas that crowd upon
him (660)
Cannot sleep for heat
(662, 663); bed clothes
too hot, on being un-
covered too cool; with-
out thirst, almost with-
out sweat (662)
Goes to sleep for the
first time at 4 A.M. and
he must rise (659); in
the night (661); before
midnight, (667).
in the evening imme-
diately on lying down,
all night; it goes away
in the morning without
passing flatus.
several nights.
102
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
dreams then of dead
persons (665).
Cannot go to sleep
on account of A FRE-
QUENT
SHUDDERING
FEELING OVER A FOOT
OR AN ARM, then some
sweat (668)
After a short sleep,
waking, there's a twist-
ing about in the epi-
gastrium, and a sick-
ness as if to suffocate
(669)
WIMPERING in sleep
(670)
Before going to sleep
and while going to
sleep JUMPING UP IN A
FRIGHT (671, 672) so as
to wake (673) out of a
dream, and cries out
(674)
Awakes at night
every hour and remem-
bers a dream he has
had; on going to sleep
again remembers ano-
ther dream as lively
and as capable of being
recalled on waking
(675, 676).
Very restless night;
ANXIOUS DREAMS (677,
678), she cries out loud
(677)
He dreams while
awake that some one
wants to break the
windows (679).
RESTLESS SLEEP with
CONFUSED
DREAMS,
tosses from one side to
another (680).
Restless sleep, full of
thoughts (680).
before midnight.
she must get up; in
the evening.
about 3 A.M.
every evening (672).
about 3 A.M.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
103
SOMNAMBULISTIC
STATE (682), rises up in
his dreams, goes to the
door as if he would go
out (687).
INVOLUNTARY STOOL
in SLEEP (683).
Dreams full of DIS-
PUTE and VEXATIOUS
THINGS (684).
Vivid dreams ABOUT
ATTENDING то HIS
DAY'S BUSINESS in an
anxious and exactly
correct manner,
He busies himself in
his dreams about his
household affairs (686).
He makes a move-
ment with his mouth in
his sleep as if he chew-
ed (688).
On waking from sleep
he is DELIRIOUS (689);
nightly delirium (690).
DELIRIOUS TALKING
about business he has
to attend to, going off
on the accession of pain
(691)
The body being hot
and covered with sweat
(without thirst), a
FRIGHTFUL IMAGINA-
TION that soldiers are
cutting him down so
that he would escape
from them, going off on
uncovering himself and
becoming cool (692)
Drew her mouth to
and fro, opened her
eyes and distorted
them, talked in deli-
rium as if she had been
the whole night.
in the morning at day-
break.
before midnight (about
2 A.M.).
104
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
wide awake; she spoke
distinctly, but hastily,
as if there were other
people about her be-
sides those present,
cast open and free
glances around, spoke
as with children who
were not present, and
wanted to go home
(693)
EARLY WAKING (694)
He only sleeps before.
midnight, not after-
wards; great weariness
in the legs when lying
(695)
UNREFRESHING sleep,
tired in the morning on
waking (696)
SLEEP THE WHOLE
DAY with much dry
heat, without eating and
drinking, with twitches
in the face, involuntary
evacuation (six times)
of brown and very
fœtid stool (697).
towards evening.
at night.
which is increased on
standing, but soon goes
off.
the lassitude disap-
pears when rising and
dressing himself.
Conclusions.
The sleep-symptoms have only a subordinate value in a
physiological and semeiotic point of view, and can there-
fore only be useful in the selection of a remedy when com-
pared with other states, of which they form component parts.
Such sleep-states occur-
I.—IN HYPERÆMIA, where they are occasioned chiefly by an
exaltation of the venosity, and specially in-
(1.) Hyperæmia of the brain (inflammation of the sub-
*
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
105
stance and of the membranes; ebriosity; compare
the peculiar delirium S. 685, 686.).
(2.) In febrile hyperæmia of the spinal marrow, which
extends itself to the brain, as is the case in inflam-
matory fever, rheumatic, gastric, exanthematic
fever, and intermittents.
(3.) In perturbations of the circulation in the heart and
the lungs through congestion and inflammation.
(4.) In inflammations of other organs.
II.—IN ABNORMAL SANGUIFICATION, by which decomposition
is introduced, and the activity of the brain is dis-
turbed, as in typhus. The various deliria, their kind
(S. 689, 690, 692, 693) point manifestly to a form of
irritability which is proper to typhus, which especi-
ally occurs in the fist stage. In this transition stage
Bryony will likewise find a place, as in the stage of
inflammation, when the decomposition, the effusion
begins.
III.-IN NEUROSES.
(1.) Many sensitive affections of the cerebral nerves, as
we have learnt above to recognize them, produce
as consequences the peculiar Bryony sleep-states.
Wherefore,
(2.) Spinal irritation with sympathetic action on the
brain.
IV. In predominant venosity and abdominal states, in
hepatic affections, gastric and bilious troubles (641),
hæmorrhoidal and menstrual complaints, these appear-
ances are indications for the choice of the remedy.
Compare fever symptoms.
Remarks.—S. 643, 660, point to colic and spasmodic attacks; 654, 669,
to states of the sleep in hydrothorax, asthma from diseases of the heart. S.
683, 697, belong to typus. From 682 and 687 Trinks concludes its em-
ployment in somnambulism. (?)
106
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
FEVER SYMPTOMS.
In the afternoon in the chest and arms worse in the evening
SHUDDERING, then heat,
at the same time with
CHILLINESS; the chilli-
ness (yet were the arms
and hands warmer than
(698)
usual), the heat was in the head (698).
With PULSE-LIKE
THROBBING PAIN IN
THE TEMPLES, (without
thirst) (698).
After the noon-day
sleep he is chilly and
confused in the head
(699).
He must drink fre-
quently (700)
DEADNESS AND NUMB-
NESS, ICY COLDNESS of the hands and feet.
(703)
Coldness (704)
Chilliness (705, 706,
707, 711, 714); chilly
feel (709, 710); much
shuddering (713)
of the whole right side
downwards.
in the arms (706)
all over,
(698), in the morning
on waking (701, 702).
at nights.
:
the whole day (706),
towards evening (710),
in the open air (707,
over the whole skin 714), in the evening in
(709)
bed (711), on lying
down (712).
Violent SHIVERING as over the whole body, compelling her to lie
in an ague (708), with
shooting pain in the
left side above the hip,
as if a gathering was
forming there, though
without thirst and
without heat after.
wards (708)
A feeling of chilli-
ness pervading a sud-
den general heat (716).
Violent THIRST (he
must drink much cold
down.
after a walk in the open
air (715).
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
107
water) with inward
heat, no heat to be felt
externally (717).
Great thirst (718),
thirst without external
heat (719).
Feeling of heat in the
face, with redness and
thirst (720)
Fugitive HEAT (721);
heat (722).
in the internal part of
the body (especially in
the abdomen) (722).
Heat in the external in the legs (723)
ear, afterwards shud-
dering and shivering
(723)
FEVER, lying down;
CHILLINESS, YAWNING,
NAUSEA, then SWEAT,
without thirst (724)
Fever, in the fore-
noon, heat (with thirst)
after some hours (in
the afternoon) chilli-
ness, without thirst,
with redness in the face
and undefined head-
ache (725).
each noise (726)
Sudden dry heat at
Heat in frequent fits, in the lower extremi-
as if she stepped into ties (727).
hot water (727)
Hot red cheeks, with
in the evening (723).
from 10 P.M. to 10 A.M.
(724).
and each movement
(726).
in the evening (728).
shivering all over,
goose skin, thirst (728)
First thirst, then
none, with cold feet
and hands (729).
In the evening she
feels as if there was
mucus in the throat,
she gets thirsty (730).
Violent (731) great
(732, 734) strong thirst,
in the morning on get-
ting up (734).
108
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
she must drink much,
what she drinks does
not make her heavy
(733)
The thirst is increas-
ed by beer (735).
Merely inward heat,
with unquenchable
thirst (736).
Heat without thirst
(738).
Heat in the head,
without thirst (739).
EXCESSIVE HEAT IN
THE REGION OF THE
EPIGASTRIUM, causes
violent thirst, (no dry-
ness in the throat)
(737).
Several times dry
heat (740, 741, 742,
743, 744)
over the whole head in the morning (740,
(740), in the head (742), 742), at night (741), in
on the forehead, as if the forenoon (743), to-
from within outwards wards evening (744).
(743), in the face (744)
A red, round, hot on the cheek as far as
spot (745)
Great heat internally,
THE BLOOD SEEMS TO
BURN IN THE VESSELS
(746).
RED URINE (747).
He breaks out easily
into sweat (748, 755).
He sweats (749, 761)
the zygomatic bone.
on slight exertion (748,
755), also at night on
going into the cold air
(748), all over (749),
towards morning (751,
761).
Warm (750); sweat in the palms (750), in in the morning (752),
(750, 751, 752, 754)
An anxious sweat,
preventing sleep (753).
Violent sweat (756,
758)
the feet (751)
of the whole body, also
of the head (756)
while eating (754).
while lying in bed (756,
757), day and night
(757).
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
109.
SOUR
SMELLING
STRONG SWEAT during
a good sleep (762)
About 3 A.M. before
sweat, thirst, then for
four hours sweetish
sweat smelling sour,
before it goes off a
pressive drawing HEAD
ACHE, changing into
CONFUSED IDEas (763)
Sudden awaking at
night at 3 A.M., gentle
transpiration till morn-
ing with quiet repose
on the back, little slum-
ber, dryness of the an-
terior part of the mouth
and of the lips, without
thirst (764).
Gentle transpiration
in bed (with sleep from
12 to 3 A.M.) (765)
DELIRIUM ABOUT BU-
SINESS (766), would
several times jump out
of bed (767).
Conclusions.
in the night.
after getting up.
from evening till morn-
ing.
a.—SYMPATHETIC FEVER.
When we examine the nature of fever narrowly, we find it
chiefly to be a reflex of a local affection on the central
nervous system, and on the whole circulating fluid, and that
fundamentally viewed it really represents in general what
inflammation does specially and locally. The predominant
venosity, the commencing decomposition and metamorphosis,
which showed themselves in the forms and stages of inflam-
mation proper to Bryony, as well as the character of irrita-
bility and sensibility therewith connected, occur quite in the
same measure in the febrile phenomena of Bryony, which
110
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
without bearing the asthenic character are quite removed
from the synochal,-as for example, the sleep and symptoms
of delirium already prove to us.
In order, now, rightly to appreciate the febrile symptoms
we must combine them together with the local affections as
reflected phenomena, since by themselves they will, to a
certain extent, lose substantial value. By such a comparison
we attain again a long expected solution of the local head,
chest, abdomen, &c., symptoms; and there result a number
of new forms of disease, which now first come into agreement
with the general character of Bryony. In the choice of the
medicine, the local as well as the febrile actions of Bryony
must consequently be present when the same is indicated.
Under these conditions and suppositions we find Bryony
indicated.
I. IN INFLAMMATORY FEVERS :-in inflammations of the
brain and its membranes, of the eyes; in angina,
gastritis, peritonitis, especially peurperal, for which
many of the febrile phenomena answer; in bron-
chitis, pleurisy and pneumonia, with nervous pheno-
mena in the fever; in mastitis; in inflammations of
the joints, muscles, ligaments, of the periosteum, of
the cellular tissues, &c., in consequence of gout, &c.
II.-In catarrhal fevers, in affections of the nasal and
bronchial mucous membranes; in influenza; in fevers
which stand in connection with the gastric and
intestinal mucous membrane (the so-called gastric
and pituitous fevers).
III.—In venous and bilious fevers in consequence of hepatic
affections, retention of the bile in the blood, &c., also
in gastric-bilious fevers.
IV. In exanthematic fevers, when the eruption and the
fever both indicate the medicine.
V. In rheumatic fevers (compare the sweat symptoms, the
sour sweat symptoms (S. 762, 763) with the peculiar
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
111
symptoms of the extremities) especially also in rheu-
matic-gastric fever with violent congestion.
b.-IDIOPATHIC FEVERS.
Besides these more symptomatic fevers, we can exhibit
two kinds of fevers,-in which the central nervous system
appears to be more originally affected,-intermittent fever
and typhus, though it is still to be supposed that there are
intermittent fevers in which the spinal irritation also depends
only on local affections, as from affections of the spleen, the
bladder, which affect intermittent states; and though further
in typhus the disturbances possibly and probably depend
rather on a corrupted and qualitatively abnormal circulating
fluid. The phenomena of Bryony, however, all theoretical
positions put aside, answer for an abundant activity of the
medicine in both kinds of fever.
I-IN INTERMITTENT FEVER. The type of intermittent
fever is not so characteristically indicated, and the
spinal affection comes too little into the foreground
to fix Bryony for pure intermittent fever, at the same
time the action of the medicine extends itself to
organs, which may easily excite intermittent fever-
for example, the spleen, the liver, the bladder, &c.
It suits consequently in intermittent fevers, with
pleuritic, venous, gastric, rheumatic phenomena, &c.
Chilliness plays in them the chief part.
II. IN TYPHUS, especially in the stage of transition; with
gastric, bilious, or pituitous characters; with com-
plication of chest affections; in the versatile form,
with increased sensibility (compare the symptoms of
delirium, and sleep); from the absorption of irritating
matter into the blood, as in milk fever, the com-
mencement of pyæmia, and the nervous phenomena
occasioned by it. But in general we must not, in
regard to the selection of Bryony, confine ourselves
in all fevers to the febrile symptoms alone, as con-
112
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
sidered by themselves they possess no very high
degree of significance; but we must consider the
whole type of this medicine, which as regards fever,
is completed by a comparison of the following symp-
toms-of the head (congestive states), of the lips
and parts adjoining (hidroa, aphtha), of the internal
mouth (coating of the tongue, thirst, dryness, symp-
toms affecting the taste), of the stomach (appetite,
eructations, and other gastric and bilious symptoms),
of the intestines and their evacuations (we first
learn to know the symptoms of gastro-enteritis and of
puerperal peritonitis by taking together the febrile.
and local affections, as well as the characteristic con-
stipation), the urinary affections (these become
important for us only through the fever), the nasal
and bronchial mucous membrane (the kind of cough
is peculiarly characteristic), the chest (the complica-
tion of catarrhal and inflammatory affections with
pleurisy, pneumonia is very distinctive for Bryony,
and frequently occurs: for example, in typhus with
the character of venosity, decomposition), of the
heart (congestive states), of the back and the ex-
tremities (as well on account of rheumatic symptoms
as of those of spinal irritation important in all fevers),
of the skin (deciding the question for exanthematic
fever, for miliaria compare the sweat symptoms), of
the state of the strength and of sleep, which
have only value in connection with the fevers, but
exactly characterise the action of Bryony in certain
defined cases. After an arrangement of all these
possible combinations, we are able to conceive of the
variety in the kinds of fever in which Bryony is in-
dicated. The hyperemic, nervous (congestive ner-
vous), rheumatic and gastric character of the fever may
be read from the foregoing fever symptoms themselves,
without the need of any commentary or comparison.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
113
33
INTELLECT AND FEELINGS.
Hesitations, APPRE-
HENSIONS (768).
ANXIETY in the whole
body, which always
drives him to some-
thing, and wherever he
comes he finds no rest
(769).
ANXIETY; he is un-
easy about the future
(770).
Very IRRITABLE FEEL-
INGS, very disposed to
FRIGHT, FEAR, and VEX-
ATION (771).
Very fretful and dis-
posed to PASSION (772).
At first DEPRESSION,
then HILARITY (773).
Depression (774).
Much WEEPING (775).
Feelings at once fret-
ful, passionate, and
tearful (776).
Fretful, believes she
will never be ready
with her work, always
takes the wrong thing
up,WILL TAKE UP SOME-
THING ELSE INSTEAD,
then a pressive aching
pain in the forehead
(777).
ILL HUMOURED, QUAR-
RELSOME (778).
MOROSE, looking on
all with VEXATION(779).
OVER-ACTIVITY, she
will undertake and do
too much (780).
Excessive ill humour,
indisposition to think,
PROSTRATION of THE
POWER OF THINKING
(781).
I
114
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Conclusions.
The psychological truth of these psychical phenomena
comes out from their agreement with the physical actions.
1.-S. 768, 769, 770, 774, 775, point to the connection with
the venous states, especially of the abdomen, and
clearly depict the melancholic temperament.
1
2. The disturbances of the biliary secretion, the hepatic
affections, the bilious-abdominal element, which are
proper to Bryony, are completed by the derangements
of feelings occurring in the choleric temperament.
Compare S. 772, 776, 778, 779.
3.-A sensitive irritability connected with the nervous
character is predominant (S. 771, 773, 777, 780),
which remarkably characterises the female sex and
emotional life (hence Bryony in many diseases of
women), but is moreover proper to certain forms of
disease.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
115
FINAL RESULT.
General characteristics of Bryony.
When we combine the foregoing details in a general pic-
ture, the following general characteristic of the Bryony
disease result.
A.
PHYSIOLOGICAL CHARACTer.
The essential part of all the actions of Bryony is excite-
ment of the vaso-motory actions.
(2.) This appears predominant in the course of the venous
system, and in the sphere of the capillary system,
and more especially in its venous portion.
(3.) This excitement of the vascular activity goes hand in
hand in Bryony, with excitement of the nerves of
sensation.
It is possible that Bryony acts through direct change of the circulating
fluid, or primarily on the nerves of sensation, and afterwards on the vaso-
motory nerves; but this excitement of the nerves of sensation will increase in
either case secondarily with the exaltation of the vascular life.
(4.) The increase of the circulatory movement appears as
the first degree of the excitement of the vaso-
motory activity; the hyperemia and congestion of
the vessels especially the venous, (whether in con-
sequence of contraction of the vaso-motory nerves
set up by excitement of those of sensation? or
primarily?) as the second; the action on the blood
itself in inflammation, or in other metamorphic
changes, as the third.
Stasis with its reactions and terminations appears to be the most widely
diffused element of the Bryony action, characterised by the affection of the
venous system (in contra-distinction to the arterial Aconite), by the sensational
excitement, which occurs especially in connection with venous affections, and
by the plastic tendency (in contra-distinction to the otherwise related Bella-
donna). That stasis often appears externally as accelerated circulatory
I 3
116
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
movement, and often succeeds it, is well known. Fever is only a general
stasis. It is self-evident besides, that the foregoing three degrees are only
ideal, i.e., do not manifest themselves openly as stages.
II.-From this fundamental property the character of the
reaction of Bryony is explainable.
(1.) It is adapted specially for intermediate states and
transition formations, partly as regards the par-
ticipation of the nervous and vascular systems,
partly as regards the transition from states of ex-
citement to different forms of deposition. It is
consequently suitable for erethistic states, in which
a certain mobility of the blood (exalted irritability)
with increased sensibility of the nervous system
(exalted sensibility) is present; for such as are
intermediate between synochal and venous states,
or in the course of the disease for the period, at
which a more pronounced synochal or erethistic
character is passing into a nervous, connected with
decomposition of blood.
Consequently Bryony is adapted likewise for these stages of transition in
fevers, which in inflammations begin at the second stage, at which transfor-
mation (effusion, &c.,) commences.
(2.) Since we find these wavering states of excitability also
at the period of childhood, in the female sex in
general, and quite specially during pregnancy and
the puerperal state, in the melancholic and choleric
temperament, in nervous bilious constitutions, states
likewise closely connected with the venosity every-
where predominant, these individual physico-psy-
chical states quite specially answer to Bryony.
III.-On these fundamental relations a special light is
thrown by-
(a) The pains which Bryony calls out. These are in the
order of their frequency.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
117
1. Shoots (sharp, dull burning,
burning-itching, tearing,
cutting
2. Pressing pain, (routing, pinch-
ing, squeezing) and their
sub-species:
Gradual pressure (compression,
distension, pressure out-
wards) tension
3. Drawing (constriction) and the
sub-species:
Twitching, tearing (jerkwise
twitching)
4. Throbbing
5. Itching and its sub-species :
pinching, smarting creep-
ing, scraping
6. Burning (shooting)
7. Squeezing pain
8. Pinching (constrictive)......
9. Pain of excoriation (cutting?
smarting, ulcerative)
10. Pain as of bruise
11. Pain as of sprain
affection of the serous membranes
-skin, glands: inflammation.
affection of the vessels: congestion,
inflammation, exanthemata, ulcers,
exudations.
affection of the nerves-specially
the neuroses, the fibrous mem-
branes rheumatism-gout.
affection of the vessels-conges-
tion, &c.
cutaneous affections-exanthemata
-ulcers.
affection of the mucous membranes,
vascular tissues, external skin :
congestion, catarrh, inflammation.
affection of the nerves-muscles
-fibrous membranes-neuroses
-rheumatism—gout.
affection of the nerves-muscles
-neuroses.
affection of the skin and mucous
membranes-inflammation-ex-
anthemata exudations—ulcers.
affection of muscles nerves
fibrous membranes - bones :—
neuroses-rheumatism.
affection of bones:-rheumatism—
gout (affections of joints).
(b) Also the peculiar conditions, under which aggravation
occurs, are characteristic.
They are movement and pressure, (see hyperæmia),
open air, (see catarrh, rheumatism, gout), the evening
and night (see hyperæmia, vegetative states). These
stand in connection as well with the morbid pheno-
mena, as with the exciting causes (ætiology).
118
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
B.
ETIOLOGY.
All circumstances which excite the circulation will produce
phenomena similar to those of Bryony, as vexation, anger,
(venous-bilious states, hyperæmia, fever), excessive exertions
(diseases of the muscles, joints, hyperæmia, fever); further,
the exciting actions of the open air; chill, especially from dry
cold and wind (rheumatism, catarrh), likewise whatever occa-
sions obstructions of a venous character, a sedentary mode of
life (plethora and its consequences). Consequently these
exciting elements are also so far indications for the choice of
Bryony.
C.
LOCAL RELATIONS OF THE BRYONIA DISEASE.
(Anatomy.)
Bryony has its special anatomico-physiological relations,
(1.) To the venous and capillary system, and to the mass of
the blood itself (compare stasis, metamorphosis, fever).
This is the general action, and most of the following relations are only
localised affections of the circulation and changes in the composition of the
blood.
(2.) To the peripheral but also central nervous system
(brain, spinal marrow, spinal nerves, N. trigeminus
ganglia)-(compare neuroses).
(3.) To the serous membranes (pleura, peritoneum, cere-
bral meninges, (compare inflammation, exuda-
tions).
(4.) To the muscles and fibrous membranes, (tendons,
ligaments, neurilema, periosteum, especially the
articular apparatus)—(compare rheumatism, gout,
straining of the muscles).
(5.) To the mucous membranes (mouth, stomach and
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
119
intestinal canal, eyes, nose, ears, larynx, trachea,
bronchiæ, lungs, uterus, urinary organs,-(compare
catarrh).
(6.) To the lymphatic system and glandular apparatus
(compare scrophulous affections),
(7.) To the biliary apparatus (liver, gall-bladder,)—(com-
pare bilious states and hepatic affections).
(8.) To the skin, and
(9.) To the cellular membrane (compare exanthemata,
ulcers).
The relations to the spleen belong probably to those of the venous system.
D.
FORMS OF DISEASE.
From the physiological fundamental relation, (A) together
with the etiological (B) and anatomical (C) character of
Bryony, result the following pathological states which are
most intimately connected together.
I.-Action on the circulation, increased movement and ple-
thora; hyperæmia.
(1.) Congestions, occasioned by exciting and stimulating
elements and circumstances of that sort, in the
venous and capillary vessels (of the brain, spinal
marrow, abdomen, pelvic and pectoral viscera, &c.).
Remarks. To this division belongs also the general venous hyperæmia,
plethora venosa. See below.
(2.) Hæmorrhages from similar causes, from the
chyma, and mucous membranes (of the nose, lungs,
and uterus).
(3.) Neuroses, likewise occasioned by abnormal circula-
tion, obstruction, Hyperemia within the nervous
substance, occasioned likewise by exciting elements
in the central parts (as febrile excitement, spinal
irritation), as also in the ganglia and peripheral
120
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
nerves (of the head, face, teeth, stomach-car-
dialgia, of the intestines-colic, of the liver-hepa-
talgia, &c.), affections of the vagus-hooping cough.
II.-Action on the blood itself in connection with abnormal
circulation and plethora: changes in sanguification.
(1.) Inflammations and inflammatory states occasioned by
exciting elements, actions of the fresh air, violent
movement, exertion, with predominant affection of
the venous system (and of the nerves), acute and
chronic.
(a) of the parenchyma, of the brain and the meninges, of
the liver, of the uterus, &c.
(b) Of the serous membranes, pleurisy, pericarditis, peri-
tonitis.
(c) d) e) Of the skin, of the cellular tissue, of the glands.
(f) of the mucous membrane, as catarrh (catarrhal in-
flammation,) of the nose, of the mouth, of the
larynx, of the bronchial and pulmonary mucous
membrane (influenza), of the bladder, uterus,
stomach and intestines; gastric states and fever,
pituitous fever.
(g) The tendons, and fibrous membranes, as inflammatory,
erethistic rheumatism (or rheumatic inflammation),
occasioned by the irritating action of the suppressed
cutaneous transpiration on the blood. Compare
also gout.
(2.) Effusions, from similar causes as inflammations, con-
sequences of local or general hyperæmia.
(a) Exudations as terminations of inflammation, serous,
especially in the serous membranes - hydrops
acutus; sero-albuminous in the mucous membranes
-as catarrhal exudation.
(b) Lymphatic deposits in the glands, scrophulous affections.
(c) Typhus infiltrations. See fever.
(d) Exanthematic formations.
(3.) Fever with changes in the blood tending to decom-
position; typhus in the first stages; intermittent
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
121
fever in connection with hepatic, splenic, and spinal
affections of a plethoric kind. (The symptomatic
fever compare with the local states.)
(4.) General venosity: venous plethora or abdominal,
hæmorrhoidal, and menstrual plethora in conse-
quence of exciting conditions (diet), sedentary
mode of life; the albuminous venosity of Engel,
which gives the well known venous constitution of
the blood. It occasions secondarily: congestions,
hæmorrhages, neuroses, inflammations, exanthemata,
frequently also catarrhs, especially the gastric
variety. It also occasions-
(a) Bilious states, diseases of the liver and biliary apparatus.
(b) Gout: affections of this character of the fibrous mem-
brane, joints, &c., with erethistic, inflammatory
character. (Bryony will suit only those forms of
gout which agree with its general type.)
E.
For the purpose of a general view, the forms of disease
may be arranged in topographical order.
1. HEAD.
Brain and
its membranes.
Congestion, inflam- The Ear.
mation.
Neuroses.
Congestion.
Inflammation.
Typhus.
Catarrh.
Hydrocephalus
Swelling.
acutus.
Neuroses.
Sensational affec- The Nose.
Epistaxis.
tions.
Ozona.
Neuralgia.
Coryza.
Hemicrania.
The Lips.
Hydroa.
Skull.
Face.
Rheumatism.
Aphthæ.
Inflammatory proso- The Mouth.
Gastric, bilious, in-
palgia.
flammatory symp-
Neuroses.
Rheumatism.
The Teeth.
The Eyes.
Congestion.
Inflammation.
Catarrh.
toms.
Congestive,
Inflamm., Tooth
Carious,
ache.
Rheumatic,
122
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
2. THE THROAT.
Intestines and Congestion.
The Palate.
Angina faucium et
Peritonæum.
tonsillaris.
Inflammation, or
Catarrh.
Larynx.
Laryngitis.
Inflammation.
Peritonitis,
Puerperalis,
Muscularis,
Serosa,
Trachea.
Tracheitis.
(Influenza).
Chronic catarrh.
Hooping cough.
Enterodynia.
Hydrops. acutus.
Ileus?
(Typh.) Diarrhoea.
Spasmodic cough.
Constipation.
Liver and
Congestion.
3. THE CHEST.
Spleen.
Inflammation.
External
Chest.
Pleura.
tic stitches.
Rheumatism, apyre Bladder.
Bilious states.
Congestion.
Inflammation, or
Pleuritis muscularis
Catarrh.
et serosa.
(Dysuria).
Bronchic.
Lungs.
Bronchitis.
Kidnies.
Congestion.
Pneumonia.
Bright's Disease.
Hydrothorax.
Hæmoptoe and hæ-
moptoic infiltra-
5. PELVIS.
tion.
Ovarium.
Tuberculosis and
Hyperæmia.
(Phlebitis ?).
inflammation.
Uterus.
Acute menstrual
Dropsical asthma.
anomalies
and
Acute states of tu-
consequences.
berculosis.
Heart.
NAPE OF THE NECK.
Pericardium.
Mammæ.
Pericarditis.
Diaphragm.
Stomach.
Venous obstructions 6. BACK, OUTER THROAT, AND
in the circulation.
Mastitis and hyper- Inflammatory neuralgia.
æmic states du-Rheumatism.
ring suckling and
weaning.
Inflammation.
4. ABDOMEN.
Congestion.
Inflammation.
Catarrh.
(Gastric states).
tivo-venosa).
Cardialgia (Conges-
Hyperæmia (Menstrual and Hæ-
morrhoidal affections).
Spinal irritation.
7. EXTREMITIES.
Rheumatism (Lumbago, ischias).
Arthritis, acuta et chronica.
Inflammation of muscles.
Inflammation of joints.
Inflammation of skin and cellular
membrane.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
123
Miliaria.
8. SKIN.
Purpura hæmorrhagica.
Erysipelas (Pseudo-erysipelas).
Urticaria.
9. GENERAL AFFECTIONS.
Fever: Typhus, Intermittent fever
(inflammatory, catarrhal, gastric,
venous-bilious, exanthematic,
Icterus.
(Morbilli,
rheumatic, gouty fever).
Scarlatina,
Variola).
N. B.-The special indications for these diseases are
contained in the foregoing symptoms, to which we must
always refer in the choice.
1
i
۱۰
II.
EXAMPLE OF THE SYNTHETICO-ANALYTIC
MODE OF TREATMENT.
THE ACTIONS OF THE
RHUS TOXICODENDRON,
(POISON-OAK, OR SUMACH,)
ACCORDING TO
HAHNEMANN'S MATERIA MEDICA PURA,
Bk. II, p. 361-417.
127
A.
ON first perusing the distinguished and characteristic appear-
ances of disease, we are met at once by a certain connected-
ness, presenting us with a general fundamental character of
the actions of Rhus. We find here, for example, the following
characteristic features: *
Absence of mind; giddiness with stupor; confusion, stupidity, be-
wildered, weak, tight and obstructed in the head; difficulty in thinking;
prostration of mind; slow flow of ideas; forgetfulness, weakness of
memory; stupid in thoughts; stupifying pain; head full, heavy,
aching, gloomy; brain as if torn, as after a debauch, as if bruised;
splashing as of water, shaking in the brain; digging in the head.
Pain as if they had gone to sleep in the cervical muscles. As if
ulcerated on the head.
Paleness of the face; sickly look; sunken blue circles around the
eyes; peaked nose; face deformed, distorted.
Weakness of sight; appearance as of gauze before the eyes; objects
look pale. Heaviness and stiffness, as of palsy in the eyelids.
Parched dry lips.
Dryness of the tongue, in the throat. Thirst. Taste putrid, sharp,
bitter-sour, greasy, slimy, insipid. Want of appetite, with sensation of
emptiness in the stomach. Shuddering, as from nausea, or with disgust
at food; nausea and squeamishness; creeping in the stomach.
Anxiety, as if from the abdomen, with flatulent distension; after
eating weakness in the head and giddiness; excessive drowsiness after
eating; shuddering; weak and giddy.
Oppression at the epigastrium, with want of breath.
Pressure in the hypochondria from below upwards, with anxiety, as
if death were impending. After a chill cramps in the right side of the
abdomen, with whimpering, pusillanimous, disconsolate mood. Paralytic
state of the sphincter ani.
Almost spasmodic sneezing.
* We have allowed ourselves, wherever a special citation is not necessary,
all verbal and formal abbreviations, in so far as they exert no influence on
the objective impression. Hahnemann's order is rigidly retained.
128
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Feeling of weakness at the heart; trembling of the heart; suppres-
sion of the lacteal secretion.
Constriction; oppression of the chest and short breathing, with
weakness of the limbs-as if without feeling in the chest, numb and
stiff; short breathing, even to suffocation; a constriction of the trachea;
tickling cough, with shortness of breath; cough like whooping cough.
Feeling in left shoulder as if paralysed; pain in the nape of the neck
like lead; pain as of bruise over the loins, weight, pressure.
Trembling in the arms, (cannot keep the arms up,) in the limbs after
being used; powerlessness and stiffness of the forearm and finger on
movement; coldness of the forearm, as if bruised; feeling on the skin
of the forearm as if rubbed with wool or scraped with a knife, with
feeling of coldness; finger as if asleep, numb, with tingling; crampish
drawing inwards. Thigh as if bruised, with paralysis in the anterior
muscles; jerks, with trembling of the knee; after walking buzzing
sensation in the knees and ham. Stiffness. Cold in the left shin bone.
Tottering. Paralytic drawing in the foot. Extreme weight in the
hams and calves. Uncommon weakness in the legs; they feel heavy
and bruised, as if paralysed. Spasmodic drawing of the calves and
cramp. Vibration in the legs, with restlessness. Tingling in the
feet, in the paralysed parts. Loss of feeling and numbness of the
under part of the feet, as if they were of wood. Spasmodic contraction
of the soles and toes. Paralysis of the lower extremities; shuffling
and slow walk.
The limbs, on which one lies, go to sleep. Trembling in the arms
and legs, even at rest. Jerking of the limbs, of particular muscles.
Great weakness in the whole body, as if the bones felt sore; weakness,
sensation as if bruised. Semilateral contractions of the arms and
legs, especially at night. Disposition to lie down; cannot keep out of
bed, must lie down an hour at a time in order to gather strength; on
lying down drawing in all the limbs. Feeling of fatigue, worse when
sitting, less on movement. Paralysis over the whole body, in all the
joints. Tottering, cannot stand upright.
Fainting, with retention of consciousness, without pulsation of heart,
rather cold than warm.
Somnolence; sleepiness, even in the day, with anxiety, restlessness,
melancholy. Restlessness when sleeping in the day.
Movements and playing of the fingers and hands in sleep. Much
violent and spasmodic yawning, with danger of dislocating the jaw-
bone. Restless, interrupted sleep, with tossing and anxiety. After
waking out of sleep in convulsions, shrieks on account of excessive
headache, and feeling of dislocation in the limbs. Sleeplessness, with
and without sweat and heat. Anxious, frightful dreams; muttering
delirium. Somnolence, with troublous dreams; could go to sleep
while walking; unpleasant thoughts, and dozing into sleep. Sleep not
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
129
refreshing. Great tendency to fear at night. Wandering in talk
during sleep. Starts with fright on going to sleep; jerking starts;
stupified after sleep; fretful on waking.
Sensitive to the cool open air. Chilliness. Continual chills. Shud-
dering chilliness, with thirst, oppression of the head, extremely cold
hands and feet. Shuddering in the back. Inward cold, as if the limbs
would lose all feeling, without external cold. Shuddering and heat at
the same time. Evening fever, with diarrhoea, with sleepy weariness,
yawning, anxiety, convulsions, &c., as if cold water were poured over,
or as if the blood was running cold in the vessels. Cold shudders, with
sweat and cramps in the abdomen. Unnatural heat. Slow irregular
pulse.
Impatient and vexed at every trifle. Ill humour. Detestation of
occupation. Fright at every trifle, as if before the greatest misfortune.
Melancholy. Involuntary weeping, without being inclined to cry.
Indifference towards company. Love for quiet. Ill humour, depression,
melancholy. Feeling of loneliness, of being separated by death or
departure. Fear, with anxiety; tendency to fright, with restless
feelings; trembling; exciting sweat. Anxiety, as if about to die, with
sinking of the strength. Tired of life. True heart-anguish, as if to
suicide. Cannot sleep for fear. Inward restlessness, cannot sit still,
with anxiety, fear, clutching and pressure about the heart, dyspnea;
tearing in the sacrum, irregular pulse, trembling weakness in the
knees, sleeplessness. Pusillanimous, as if in despair; timid. Distrust-
ful, believes he will be poisoned; disordered intellect; thinks he will
die; cannot get rid of unpleasant thoughts.
I. We need no great commentary in order to recognise
from these features as the fundamental character,
(1.) A predominant nervous affection which manifests
itself as a real weakness (asthenia), depression,
paralysis and sinking of strength, or as asthenic
irritation. These are so predominant and im-
portant, that we cannot but perceive that—
(2.) The morbid symptoms of the blood, by which we are
here and there met, proceed secondarily from this
nervous sphere, and must be considered as paralyses
of the vascular life in uniformity with the depressed
and paralytic phenomena of the nervous sphere in
the form of decompositions and metamorphic de-
generations.
K
130
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
II.-Hence we can conclude on the character of the re-
action, and may perceive that Rhus is specially
suitable for real asthenic states, from simple de-
pression to perfect paralysis, and is also adapted for
such conditions as present a weakness, a suppression,
or a perfect paralysis of the activity of the vascular
life; also in depraved nutrition and true corruption
of the juices (compare the pathological states under
D. E.). Torpor is specially the field for Rhus,
whether induced by real weakness or antecedent
excitement, and weakly women, children, the aged,
depraved constitutions of all ages, the melancholico-
phlegmatic temperament (see the moral states above)
are specially adapted for it.
III.--If we now, in a second perusal, direct our attention to
the pains which are proper to the Rhus disease, and
refer these to their anatomico-pathological conditions,
we shall soon perceive whether they bring confirma-
tion for the above general characteristics.
These are as follows in the order of frequency.
Drawing (head, eye-brows, cheek-bones, forehead, maxillæ, teeth, car,
from the umbilical region to the mons veneris, abdomen, in-
guinal ring, down the back, genitals, chest, neck, shoulder-
blade, hip to the knee, under the axilla to the upper arm,
joints, palm of the hand, gluteal region, sacrum, lower ex-
tremities, hams); pressive, (head,) constrictive (pericranium,
eyes, face, epigastrium, stomach, abdomen, under the umbilicus,
groin, sternum, scapula, chin, skin between the shoulders, soles
of the feet, toes); crampish constriction, (lower extremities);
cutting constriction, (cheeks, teeth); burning constriction,
(cheeks); burning, (feet); pressive drawing outwards, (hypo-
chondria); crampish, (umbilical region, elbow joint, buttocks,
thigh); like labour pains, (uterus); cutting, (testicles).
And the sub-species.
Jerking (head, eyelids, cheeks, abdomen, scapula, knee, arm, root of
the hand, leg, calf, limbs); intermittent shooting (temples,
maxilla, teeth).
Tearing (head, temples, hairy scalp, region of eye-brows, malar
bones, ear, abdomen, intestines, shoulders, sacrum, hip to the
knee, joints, limbs); jerking, (elbow and wrist joint, thigh).
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
131
Jerks, (occiput); shooting, (sternum, loins).
Pressure from being dammed up towards (hypochondria, abdomen,
intestines).
Constriction (chest, trachea, dorsal muscles).
Pressure (on the head, eyes, temples, frontal bone, teeth, gums, throat,
stomach, epigastrium, heart, abdomen, genitals, muscles of the
nape of the neck, shoulder-blade, loins, axilla, hip-joint, shin-
bone, soles of the feet); compressive (of the temples); burning
(eyes); digging (glands); drawing (abdomen, toes); pressure
outwards, expansive (head, from the groins); inwards (ster-
num); cutting (loins); spasmodic (thigh, under the groin,
shin-bone); dull (teeth); shooting (genitals).
And the sub-species:
To or from a centre (on the mons veneris, intestines, soles of the
feet) expansive; compressive (occiput).
Cramp, squeezing, (oppression) (maxillary joint, gums, epigastrium,
abdomen, chest, sternum, calves, leg).
Burning (cheeks); pressive (chest).
Pinching (lips, upper abdomen, epigastrium, lower abdomen, under
the diaphragm, region of the stomach, within the stomach,
umbilical region, under the ribs, on the fingers, on the arms,
hairy scalp); jerking (abdomen).
Aching (ear, fundament).
Thrusting? (ribs, chest, epigastrium).
Boring (chest).
Tenesmic (stool, urine).
As of bruise (under the umbilicus).
As of sprain (wrist, thigh, foot).
Tension (under the nostril, rectum, chest, nape of the neck, arm, elbow
joint, groin, hip, and joint, thigh, tendons of the extremities,
knee, and joint, calves, foot and soles); shooting (groins);
drawing downwards (thigh out from the joint).
And the sub-species:
Stretching pain of (mons veneris, limbs); outwards (groins).
Pain as from swelling, cord-like tension (face, angles of the eyes,
abdomen, genitals); pressive (epigastrium).
Shooting (head, temples, eyes, face, glands, teeth, throat, epigastrium,
stomach, genitals, region of the heart, over the umbilicus,
abdomen, bladder, vagina, chest, loins, sternum, under the
ribs, back, axilla, upper extremities, knee, calves, ham-strings,
tendo-achillis, bones of the feet, in the scabs); shoots like
needles (cheeks, upper arm, heels, soles); pressive (throat,
K 2
132
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
gastric region, back); as of ulceration (behind on the palate);
dull and pointed (epiglottis); itching (nape of the neck); fine
(head, sternum, limbs); drawing (over limbs; throbbing (region
of the heart); boring (ribs, upper arm, thigh); tearing (chest
to the abdomen, wrist, tibia); drawing twitching (coccyx);
burning (axilla, back of the foot, toes); spasmodic (ankle);
jerking (ball of the toes); shooting outwards (lower limbs).
Pain as from bruise (brain, orbital cavity in the bones, maxillary joint,
temples, throat, sacrum, sides of the lumbar vertebræ, limbs;
—in the ulcers; general).
Cutting (eyes, cheeks, teeth, umbilicus, abdomen); tensive (scapula).
And the sub-species:
Routing or digging (abdomen, bones of the hand); and twisting
(abdomen).
Itching (hairy scalp, face, rectum, mammæ, nipples, throat, fore arm,
limbs, ham-strings, hairy parts); gnawing (scalp, hands);
smarting (eyelids and angles of eyes); shooting (prepuce,
calves, toes); burning (elbows, hands, chilblains).,
And the sub-species :
Tingling (forehead, occiput, ear, gums, stomach, rectum, finger,
knee, leg, feet; face, spine, and sternum; in the ulcers);
itching (ear); as needle scratches or pricks (teeth).
Tickling (air-passages).
Pinching (finger).
Burning (head, face, stomach, abdomen, rectum, urethra, chest, sacrum,
arms and hands, between the fingers in the flesh, limbs, over
the hips;-skin over the whole body); gnawing (fore arm);
itching finger.
And the sub-species:
Smarting (eyes, urethra, parts of generation); as from salt (in
the ulcers); burning (in the ulcers).
Pain as of excoriation (nostrils, teeth, throat, anus, vagina,
throat and trachea, on the chest, sacrum, corns).
Burning (gums),
Pain as of ulceration (abdomen.)
Throbbing (head, ear, epigastrium, gastric region, balls of the toes).
And the sub-species:
(Legs, back of the feet); pulsation.
Beating (teeth, throat, elbows, foot); cutting (back of the palate).
Swashing as of water (hands, calves).
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
133
Shivering (head, abdomen, chest).
And the sub-species:
Vibration (tibia).
(a) We perceive immediately that the pains are character-
istic of neuralgic affections, as drawing, pain as of bruise,
cutting, itching, predominate over the others which belong
to vascular affections, such as burning, and throbbing, and
that the kinds of pain indicative of these affections, pressure,
shooting, preserve a nervous appearance through the modifi-
cations which they undergo, as drawing tearing, crampish,
compressive jerking, &c. On comparing, now, the localities
in which these sensations occur, we are conducted to certain
categories.
Drawing, a specially neuralgic symptom, and its varieties
point principally to neuroses, and their analogue
rheumatalgia, occurs almost in all tissues, especially
in the muscles, tendons, fibrous membranes, skin,
bones, and joints. Together with tearing pain, it
is the expression of pain most frequently met with
in Rhus.
Pressure and its varieties we find in the nervous tracts
(neuroses), mucous membranes (catarrh), muscles
and fibrous membranes (rheumatism, inflammation,
&c.), joints (inflammation), bones (dyscrasic states),
glands (swelling inflammation), serous membranes
(exudations), skin and cellular tissues (exudations,
ulcers, scrophula, rachitis, gout).
Tension and its varieties we find in the nervous tracts
(neuroses), in the skin, and cellular tissues, joints,
tendons, and muscles (rheumatic, gouty, inflam-
matory, and states resulting from over exertion).
Shooting occurs principally in the serous membranes (inflam-
mation and exudations), the skin and the cellular
membrane (exudations and ulcers), in the tendons,
muscles, fibrous parts (periosteum), joints (rheuma-
talgia, gout, inflammation), in the nervous tracts.
themselves (neuroses), the glandular and parenchy-
134
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
matous tissues (inflammation swelling), more rarely
in the mucous membranes (catarrh).
Pain as from bruise, is according to its occurrence in the
muscular, fibrous, and osseous tissue, and in the
peripheric and central nervous system (general feel-
ing as if bruised), especially a symptom of neuroses
(paralysis, weakness) rheumatalgia, consequences
of over exertion.
Cutting, digging, &c., are likewise neuralgic symptoms which
are specially proper to the abdomen (colic, rheuma-
talgia), though they likewise occur in the nervous
tracts.
Itching and its varieties occur as well in the skin and cellular
membrane as in the mucous membrane, and are
signs of nervous affection, pointing through peri-
pheric states (exudations, exanthemata, ulcers), or
central states, either to a spasmodic erethismus or
to paralysis (as tingling in paralysis).
Burning is chiefly to be found in the mucous membranes
(catarrh), or in the skin (exudations), or in the
cellular membrane (ulcers), and is a manifestation
as well of inflammatory as of disintegrating states,
which here predominate.
Throbbing and its varieties, as the rare tremor and vibratory
movement, are here in opposition to other medicines,
so at one, that they can only count in conformity
with the other symptoms as nervous, spasmodic,
reflex-movements.
More particular notes on these indications under C. D. E.
(b) The peculiar circumstances which contribute to the
Rhus character, throw some light on the true nature of this
disease. The predominant aggravation by rest (by which
Rhus is particularly distinguished from Bryony, as described
above), points to the nervous constitution of the morbid phe-
nomena. But active vascular affections are generally increased
by movement, while nervous affections are relieved; the
former are lessened by rest, the latter increased. We find
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
135
consequently in Rhus aggravations on lying down, while
sitting, which compel one to get up, predominate over the
opposite observations. The occasional relief from touch is
not quite to be overlooked, since in vascular affections pres-
sure aggravates, in nervous relieves. The action of the open
air points to rheumatic nervous affections (see the pathology).
B.
The diseases answering to the proper actions of Rhus,
which is itself an aetiological element in the production of
diseases in this direction, are occasioned by debilitating
actions of every kind, acting partly primarily on the nerves,
as emotions, immoderate exertions; partly secondarily on
the vascular activity, as bad nourishment, loss of fluids,
previous diseases, miasmatic contagions, or sporadic de-
composition of the blood, wettings. It is of little moment
whether excitement precedes these depressing elements,
though this is frequently the case, for we have to do here
merely with the result, the asthenia, whether it be direct or
indirect (according to Brown).
C.
If at our first study we obtain a general view of the seat
or locality of the affections, and see that besides the mind
and general feelings certain organs and parts are specially
affected, as the head (forehead, occiput), the face, the organs
of the senses, the teeth, the outer throat and parts about the
nape of the neck, the stomach, the abdomen, the pelvic
organs, the nose, the windpipe, the larynx, the lungs, the
back, the extremities, the skin, we shall on a more attentive
perusal, and particularly on a comparison of the physiological
phenomena arrive at a definite anatomical constitution.
(1.) The nerves appear to be predominantly affected, as is
already clear from the foregoing peculiarities, and
particularly the brain (cerebellum), the spinal
marrow with its ramifications, though likewise the
136
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
ganglionic (stomach, intestinal, genital, and cardiac
parts), and the vaso-motory nerves. In every case
the fundamental action of Rhus depends on this
specific relation to the nervous system, and in most
cases this is its primary action (compare neuroses
and affections of the blood). Though the motory
apparatus of the same is transmitted,-
(2.) The relation to the vascular system, specially to the
venous and the capillary system, the lymphatic and
the glandular system (the lacrymal glands, the sub-
maxillary, the parotid, the sublingual, the cervical,
the inguinal and the axillary glands, the mammæ);
compare states of decomposition, (hæmorrhages,
exudations, colliquations, inflammations, fevers, dys-
crasias). The working of this anatomical consti-
tution shows itself further in the relations to the-
(3.) Muscles, the fibrous membranes, and the articular
apparatus (face, throat, nape of the neck, chest,
heart, shoulder, back, especially the loins, axilla,
glutæi, hips, extremities; gums, maxillary, axillary,
elbow, hand, finger, hip, knee, and ankle-joints).
Compare rheumatic and arthritic affections, and
those from over exertion, lifting, sprain,-
(4.) To the mucous membranes (eyelids, eyes, ears,
Eustachian tube, nose, lips, mouth, inner throat,
palate, tongue, stomach, intestines, bladder, urethra,
uterus, trachea, larynx, bronchiæ). Compare
catarrh, hæmorrhage, exudations, ulcers,—
(5.) To the serous membranes (peritoneum, pleuræ,
endocardium, meninges). Compare inflammations,
exudations-
(6.) To the skin and cellular membrane (head, face, ear,
throat, scrotum, and genitals, chest, back, extremi-
ties). Compare states of decomposition, exudations,
exanthemata, inflammation, dyscrasias, (ulcers, &c.).
(7.) To the bones and the periosteum (cheek, orbits, zygo-
matic bone, frontal bone, maxillary teeth, clavicle,
sternum, ribs, spines and bodies of the vertebræ,
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
137
axillæ, extremities-(joints, see above). Compare
rheumatalgia, dyscrasia (gouty, scrophulous, rha-
chitic).
D.
Keeping closely in view the fundamental character of
weakness (asthenia) with the double manifestation of para-
lysis (torpor), or of versatility (excitement), we can now,
with the aid of ætiology and anatomical (local-specific)
conditions, proceed to the investigation of the pathological
relations. Certain principal forms of morbid states will
come out as we proceed, and show that one band connects
all these varieties, the fundamental action of an abnormal
inervation, which permeates all stages from asthenic ver-
satility, through depression to real exhaustion and paralysis
of the vital activity.
We find then, to anticipate in groups the results of what
has been topographically investigated (see E).
I.-IN THE SPHERE OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.
Neuroses of all kinds, occasioned by weakening influences
of all kinds (as loss of fluids, degeneration of the blood, bad
nutrition) upon the brain, spinal marrow, ganglions and
their ramifications.
(a) Neuroses with the character of torpid asthenia and
real exhaustion, paralytic states, and particularly
palsy (of the eyelids, amaurosis, deafness, of the
spinal marrow, of the bladder, &c.), paraplegia and
hemiplegia, epileptic states, agrypnia, sopor, states
of debility during convalescence from severe ill-
nesses, melancholy, hypochondria, weakness of
intellect, imbecility.
(b) Neuroses with the character of versatile asthenia,
weakness with over excitement, spasmodic states,
and particularly convulsions, chorea, tetanus, spas-
modic yawning, nervous giddiness, nervous head-
aches, megrim, prosopalgia nervosa, odontalgia,
neuralgia of the stomach (cardialgia) and of the
bowels (entero-dynia), neuroses of the bladder
138
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
(retention of urine), spasmodic laryngeal and
tracheal affections (cough), nervous asthma from
affection of the vagus and of the heart, neuroses of
the spinal marrow, spinal irritation, pains in the
back, loins, and limbs, ischias, neuralgia of the
skin. To this section also belong, with the special
affection of the fibrons parts, muscles, bones, joints,
in consequence of being wet through, and from
the debilitating action of cold, the rheumatic
affections of Rhus which do not, as in Bryony,
depend on vascular affections (hyperæmia), but on
nervous affections, and which express themselves
in conformity with the Rhus character, either as
palsies or as neuralgias (rheumatalgia): like the
affections arising from over exertion (strain, sprain,
contusion), which belong likewise to the neuralgiæ.
II. In the sphere of the vascular system, hæmatonoses,
occasioned by weakening influences in the form of decompo-
sition or of degeneration. If we suppose the nervous affection
as the primary element of action, it follows, that the morbid
affections of the blood-life, which Rhus points out, will be
only of a secondary kind, and will arrange themselves in the
sphere of metamorphoses as a real torpor or paralysis of the
vascular walls, more rarely as states of excitement with the
character of weakness. This will accord with the already
explained action on the nerves. We have consequently, as
the defective nutrition, and the morbid assimilation of the
fluids may act injuriously on the nerves and induce effects
answering to Rhus, to expect also proceeding from the nerves
similar states for the blood-life.
For both kinds of states, which often complicate each
other mutually, also in the so-called nervous diseases, Rhus is
adapted. The following special forms are here to be mentioned.
(a) Diseases of the blood with the character of decomposi-
tion and of degeneration through weakening in-
fluences, such as defective nutrition, loss of fluids,
miasmatic and contagious action.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
139
(aa) PARALYTIC STATES.
(1.) Putrid decomposition on the skin and cellular tissue;
morbus maculosus Werlhofii; purpura hæmorrha-
gica; petechiæ; carbuncles; pustula maligna ;
ulcera pedum phagedenica, gangrenosa.
(2.) Exudations on the skin and the cellular tissue;
blood swellings (encephaloematoma neonatorum);
perniones; hydrops, particularly after cutaneous
eruptions, oedema scroti; in the serous membranes;
dropsical exudations (hydrocephalas acutus-(Mor.
Mueller); hydrops pericardii; endocardii; hydro-
thorax hydrops peritonæi; articular dropsy;
:
In the parenchyma; oedema pulmonum?
(3.) Colliquations, in phthisis and consumptions, acting
symptomatically.
(4.) Hæmorrhages, especially in the mucous membranes
(epistaxis, pneumonorrhagia, dysenteric hæmorr-
hage, uterine hæmorrhage).
(bb) VERSATILE ASTHENIC STATES.
(1.) Inflammation with nervous or dyscrasic character,
and disposition to decomposition, in consequence of
chill and abnormal nutrition. (See 2).
In the mucous membranes, as asthenic-catarrhal,
scrophulous inflammation of the eyes, eyelids,
psoropthalmia; blennorrhoea of the lids; otitis;
otorrhœa; inflammation of the nose; ozona; ca-
tarrh or inflammation of the Eustachian tube, of the
nose, of the trachea, of the larynx, of the bronchiæ,
of the lungs (hepatization with nervous state);
grippe, catarrh or inflammation of the palatal parts;
œsophagus; ventriculo-intestinal catarrh ; diarrhœa;
dysentery (especially the reflex nervous phenomena
of the same); catarrhus vesica; uterus;
In the serous membranes with disposition to decom-
140
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
position (effusion); pleurisy, endocarditis; perito-
nitis, meningitis, in consequence of debilitating
influences or chills, less against the inflammation
itself, than against the nervous accompaniments
and consequences (decomposition);
In the fibrous membranes, muscles, bones, as rheu-
matic and dyscrasic inflammation;
In the glands in the same way (parotitis, &c.). (See
above C.)
(2.) Exudations, especially in the skin, exanthematic
eruptions, scarlatina miliaris, morbilli, erysipelas
bullosum, pustulosum, neonatorum; variola, vari-
olois, urticaria, pemphigus, where nervous excite-
ment concurs with decompositions.
(3.) Febrile states, and particularly as well the symp-
tomatic, when they incline to morbid states of the
assimilation,-for example, take on pyœmic action
(puerperal and the so-called status nervosus, putri-
dus, as also idiopathic, in especial, intermittent
fever, typhus under all forms).
(b) Diseases of the blood with the character of depraved
nutrition, with torpor and depression of the vas-
cular life; dyscrasiæ;
In the lymphatic and glandular systems; scrophulosis;
induration; swelling of the glands;
In the cutaneous system; dyscrasic exanthemata-·
as psoriasis, impetigines, herpes, especially of the
face, tinea capitis, lepra, gutta rosacea, rhagades,
verrucæ, chiefly in scrophulous diathesis;
In the bones and cartilages-rhachitis, tophus, caries;
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
141.
**
In the joints, muscles, fibrous parts; arthritis acuta et
chronica, chiefly with neuralgic character or with
effusion; articular diseases with scrophulous dia-
thesis.
E.
We shall be justified in this arrangement, if descending
from generals to particulars we here survey the individual
forms in topographical arrangement in the order of the
Hahnemannian schema, according to their concrete appear-
ances as the groundwork of the whole.
HEAD.
(Neuroses.)
Giddiness, pure nervous giddiness. (Incipient softening of
the brain?) (Spt. 1-9, 11, 12, 14, 16-19, 51). Compare
headache.
As if drunk; violent giddiness; every thing turns round with him;
wavering, tottering, and reeling in the body; as if he was held up
aloft; with heaviness; on stooping as if the blood shot into the brain,
as if he could not rise again.
Cephalalgia.-Rheumatic, gouty, and nervous headache.
(Spt. 13, 18, 20-25, 33, 37-50, 51, 88).
Confusion without any definite pain; headache, as if stupified,
humming in the head; inebriation; tightness of head, with
difficulty of thinking; reeling headache, over the whole head; head
full and heavy, as if the brain fell forwards; as if the brain were
loose and struck against the skull; across the forehead, in the
occiput; pressive headache, as if with a dull point; pressive drawing
on the left side of the hairy scalp towards the upper part; and
deep over and behind the right orbit a pressive downwards, as of a
weight; headache, as if the eyes were pressed out of the head, with
yawning and chilliness, without thirst. Constant weight in the head
on stooping, as if a weight fell forwards; also in the temples; as if the
brain were compressed on both sides; as if the forehead were pressed
asunder, with weight, on coming out of the open air into the room, or
on waking out of the mid-day's sleep. Burning pressure on the right
temporal bone. Tearing pain all over, stronger on the left side, with
external pain, as of excoriation, in the right temple across on the hairy
scalp. Drawing in the occiput and the temples, with pressive pain in
the eyes. Headache, as from disordered stomach. Violent headache,
142
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
as if the brain were torn to pieces, as after a debauch; in the occiput
as if it were a bruised pain;, in the temples a pressure outwards. Fluc-
tuation, as of water in the brain. Creeping and formication over the
forehead and the nose, disappearing on stooping. Shoots outwards.
Fine throbbing in the right side. Burning in the head and fine throb-
bing or clawing headache in the occiput, sometimes in the forehead.
Fine violent shoots in the right temple inwards. Sudden jerks in the
occiput. Shoot during eating, then sickness and fulness. Burning
creeping in the forehead. As if a painful digging with a needle, a fine
stitch-like digging. Headache as if external, the skin as if constricted
and plucked up, yet not painful under the touch.
States of depression in cerebral activity. Weakness of
mind. Weakness of memory. Imbecility. (Spt. 10, 16, 22,
25-32, 35, 36). Compare psychial states under A.
A stupified state, a weakness in the head. Oppression and want of
desire for literary work. Prostration, thought is difficult, speaking
troublesome, and against the grain. Cannot put thoughts together;
quite stupid. Slow movement of the ideas. Forgetfulness. Dull
weak memory. Loss of thoughts; as if in thought, and yet want of
ideas.
Diseases of the outer head. (Compare face, skin). Ence-
phalatoma. Exanthema. (Spt. 87—92).
Creeping on one spot of the occiput, as if an ulcer would form there
upon the scalp; hairy scalp painful on being felt, and on brushing the
hair back; external pain, as of boil. Gnawing itching, where a miliary
pimple comes out.
(The other symptoms mentioned here by Hahnemann relate to stomach
affections and febrile states.)
FACE.
(Neuroses.)
Prosopalgia nervosa and rheumatica. (Symptoms, 97, 114,
153–156, 184, 186, 188–190, 193, 194, 196, 200, 203.)
The face is deformed and distorted; the left side as if drawn together
and shorter; the right as if elongated. Drawing and tearing in the
region of the eyebrows and in the cheek bones. On the inner side of
the socket towards the nose, in the bone, pain as of bruise. Pressure
with fine shoots in the zygomatic bone; upon the frontal bone. Dull
drawing on the left side of the forehead, through the left cheek down
the jaw, through the muscles and teeth, as if toothache was com-
mencing. In the evening shooting twitching, in single jerks, out from
the temples into both jaws and rows of teeth, with weakness, pain as of
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
143
bruise in the left temple, yawning. In the under lip a pinching spot.
Vibration and cracking in the maxillary joint. A pain in the maxillary
joint, deep under the ear, as of cramp, during rest and on movement,
relieved by strong pressure from without and the use of warm things;
as if bruised, as if it would break. Like needle prickings in the cheek.
Cutting, then itching and shooting. Cutting constriction in the cheeks.
(Affections of the Blood.)
Exudations a); exanthemata, dyscrasic:-crusta lactea,
impetigo, Psoriasis, herpes, Tinea faciei, gutta rosacea, acne,
lepra, pustula maligna, carbunculus, acute cutaneous erup-
tions, as maculæ or miliaria (scarlatina), wheals and points
(urticariæ, morbilli), vesicular and pustular formations
(Zonæ, Erysipelas bullosum and pustulosum, variola and its
cognates, pemphigus). Compare febrile states and skin
(spymtoms, 97, 114, 180, 181, 183, 185, 186, 187, 192).
Redness and sweat, without thirst. Scaling of the skin. Great
swelling, the head as big again, phlegmonous vesicular erysipelas.
Erysipelatous swelling of the face and neck; of the eyelids; of the
lobules of the ear, with violent burning, tension; cannot open the eyes
for eight days. Fine scales on the face. Vesicular erysipelas, with
burning pain, tears in the eyes, vesicles full of yellow water, burst, then
a mealy desquamation. Cramp in the right cheek, as if it would
ulcerate, with heat and roughness of the cheek, as if a rash was about
to appear. Upon a wrinkle of the cheek a pustule, painless till it is
handled, when it pricks. Burning vesicle about the mouth and on the
nostril. A pimple on the lower lip, below the red part. Dry, parched
lips, with reddish crust. Clusters of pimples, which are filled with a
watery fluid when first forming, they are near the corners of the mouth,
on the border of the lower lip, feel sore when touched, and when not
touched a smarting sensation, as if occasioned by salt, is experienced in
them. Pimples on the side of the chin, with pus at their tips, on being
touched a feeling as if a sharp wedge was pressed into them, accom-
panied with a continuous burning.
b. Hydrops (after rashes ?). (S. 108).
Swelling of the head, throat, and the chest, down to the navel.
THE EYES.
(Neuroses.)
Palsy of the lids, amblyopia amaurotica, amaurosis, (S.
127, 128, 151).
Twitches and constriction; weight and stiffness in the eyelids, like
palsy, difficult to move. Weakness of sight; objects are pale. Sensa-
tion as of gauze before the eyes.
144
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
(Affections of the Blood.)
Inflammatory states and catarrhal, dyscrasic (scrophulous,
rheumatic, gouty), blepharitis and ophthalmia. Blennor-
rhoea palpebrarum (of new-born infants), photophobia scro-
phulosa, corneitis? (S. 115-152.)
Inflammation of the lids. Smarting itching on the upper eyelid,
disappearing on rubbing. On the inner surface of the right upper eye-
lid a feeling as if swollen, with pressure, going off in the open air.
The eyelids are dry, as if drawn together by sleep; much swollen.
Twitching of the lids, with feeling of dryness, during a febrile chilli-
ness. Lids in the cold air as if sore, from saltish, smarting tears.
Itching in the right external angle of the eye. Red, hard swelling,
like a stye, on the lower left lid, towards the inner angle, with pressing
pain, for six days. Feeling of swelling in the right inner angle.
Smarting as if from acrid acid in the right eye. Pain in the eye-ball on
turning and pressing it. Pressure, as from dust. Periodic cutting in
the eye, with difficulty of opening the lids in the morning. Pressure
on straining the sight, as if from inflammation in the left eye, with
redness of the inner angle, and closure, as from mucus, in the evening.
Pressure and constriction; burning pressing feeling in the eye. In the
morning the white is red, the eyes project; are red and agglutinated
with matter. Ophthalmia. Weeping eyes, with oedematous swelling
around them. In the evening lacrymation with burning pain.
EARS.
(Neuroses.)
Nervous dysecoia, buzzing, ear-ache, (rheumatic). (Spt.
157-159, 161, 164, 165, 182).
Ringing in the right ear on walking. Two violent cracks in the left
ear, as if the membranæ tympani has burst; while lying down and
in the act of going to sleep, he started up. Buzzing before the ear.
Squeaking in the ear, as of young mice. Coldness in the closed mouth,
with roaring in the left ear. Ear-ache. Fine, painful tearing behind
the left ear.
(Affections of the Blood.)
(Inflammation dyscrasic;) otitis scrophulosa. Otorrhæa
(S. 160, 162, 163, 166).
Painful throbbing, at night, in the internal ear.
Sudden drawing
pain, as if a thread was being drawn through. Before the right ear,
as if something was blowing within, or lay before it. Itching creeping
in the ears, as if there was something alive in them, compelling him to
put his finger in.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
145
NOSE.
(Affections of the Blood.)
Epistaxis (Spt. 168-170, 176, 177).
Epistaxis, hardly ever except on stooping; on hawking.
(Dyscrasia); scrophulous inflammation of the nose, ozona,
exanthemata (S. 171-175, 178, 179, 181).
Feeling of hardness and swelling under the nose, going away on
being felt. Tension under the right nostril. Hot burning under the
left nostril, so that the breath seems to come hot through it. Apex of
the nose hot, painful to touch, as if it would suppurate. Sensation of
excoriation in the nostrils. Scabby eruption near the left ala nasi and
under the nose. An herpetic eruption about the nose and mouth,
sometimes with twitching and burning therein. Burning vesicles about
the nose and mouth. Spt. 167.-Swelling of the nose, of the ears,
and of the neck, appears to be of rheumatic character.
PAROTID AND SUBMAXILLARY GLANDS.
(Dyscrasic Inflammation.)
Parotitis and inflammation of the sub-maxillary gland
(acute and chronic), scrophulous, rheumatic (S. 198, 201,
202).
The glands under the angle of the jaw pain, even without being
moved, as if from being pressed and dug into. Swollen, hard parotid
and submaxillary glands; swelling of the submaxillary gland, with
shooting on swallowing.
TEETH.
(Neuroses and Dyscrasia.)
Odontalgia nervosa (rheumatica), arthritica, cariosa (S.
191, 199, 204–225).
Burning constriction in the right cheek, with pressing pain in the
crown of the three upper molares. Feeling as if the gums were squeezed
together on both sides. Slow shooting, and at the same time jerks in
the cuspidati. Jerks at night into the head, eased by applying the
hand; in the roots of the nerves of the hollow teeth; in the nerves
from below upwards. Pressure in the external side of the gum of the
lower back teeth, at the same time in the axilla; dull, at the same time,
in the shoulder. Sharp and dull pain, with musty smell, in the mouth.
Pain in the upper teeth, as if they would be drawn in by the roots into
L
146
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
their sockets; feeling as if a tenacious body were between them.
Feeling compounded of cutting and soreness. Intolerable burning
pain, as of excoriation, in the gum to the root of the back teeth, com-
pelling the patient to sit up, with feeling of heat in the body, and par-
ticularly about the head, with sweat on the forehead. Cutting beating
pain in that portion of the palate where the teeth terminate, as if from
ulceration; contact occasions a pricking, as from an ulcer. Pressure
in the inner gums of the fore teeth, and in the periosteum of the sockets,
shifting to and fro. Looseness, painful creeping, like a digging with a
needle. Pain merely on biting and chewing, as if too long and loose,
yet do they not shake, and they do not pain on being felt. Toothache,
first in the hollow teeth, which are longer and looser, then in the upper
ones shooting and creeping. Cold and warm drinks touching with the
tongue give pain. Visible shaking, even when not chewing. The
gums separate from the shaking teeth; they can be separated from these
teeth and touched without pain, except when the teeth themselves are
painful.
MOUTH, TONGUE, SALIVARY GLANDS, &c.
Symptoms of nervous (febrile) and catarrhal affections (S.
226-234, 236).
Accumulation of water in the mouth, of a saltish taste. Dribbling
from the mouth during sleep; he must often spit out much saliva and
tough mucus. Something comes up from the stomach therewith which
tastes sour, hawking up of mucus in the morning, ou rinsing the mouth
out it is worse; in the morning saltish mucus on the tongue. Tongue
not coated, dry, exciting one to drink. Feeling of dryness on the
point of the tongue, unallayed by drinking, much mucus in the mouth
without taste.
THROAT, PHARYNX, &c.
Symptoms of paralysis of the pharynx, of nervous (febrile)
and catarrhal states of the pharyngeal mucous membrane
and angina tonsillaris (S. 235, 236, 246-254).
Feeling of dryness in the throat; thirst; tough mucus in the throat,
disappearing after a little hawking, leaving behind some roughness.
Feeling of swelling with pain as of bruise, with or without talking; on
swallowing, hiccoughing, yawning, especially on empty swallowing
there is pressing pain; pressive pain as of swelling with shooting, as
if something pointed (a needle) had stuck in. Cannot drink, chokes at
each drink; there is, as it were, inactivity or torpor of the epiglottis (?)
with feeling of dryness in the throat. Throbbing at the back part of
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
147
pharynx, violent shoots, beginning dull, ending pointed and sharp, in
the region of the epiglottis, when not swallowing, dispelled on swallow-
ing. On swallowing shoots, when the throat is dry, pressure when it
is moist. Feeling in the left tonsil as of roughness, and excoriation on
swallowing.
STOMACH, GASTRIC AFFECTIONS, APPETITE, &c.
(Neuroses.)
Affections of the ganglia; cardialgia.
(Diseases of the Blood.)
(a) Asthenic affections of the mucous membrane in the
form of gastric catarrh (status gastrico-pituitosus),
idiopathic and symptomatic.
(b) States of decomposition; symptomatic appearances in
typhus, putrid and similar states (the perforating
ulcer of the stomach?). (S. 255-349, 355.)
Putrid taste after eating and waking, without bad smell of the mouth;
greasy in the mouth, but food tastes properly; as if after putrid meat;
putrid, slimy, insipid; bread tastes rough, dry, scurfy, bitterish; beer
does not taste; bitter taste in the morning, going away after eating;
bread and acids taste bitter. After the use of milk acid at the stomach.
Appetite.-Repugnance to bread, meat, broth, eating in general,
several times a day; desire for cold milk. Full after wine, repugnance
therefore with weight in the head; disinclination to coffee, tobacco;
but no loathing at them. Sudden appetite for dainties. Entire loss of
appetite; becomes immediately satisfied and yet there is hunger; with
emptiness in the stomach and violent hunger. Weight in the abdomen,
which seems quite empty, with hunger; in the morning hunger going
away at table, yet eating does not gratify; as if hunger attacked the
chest; fulness under the sternum, as if the appetite had gone for ever.
Stomach constantly as if full; tolerable relish for food but no appetite.
Loathing with shuddering and nausea, with shivering over the whole
body without chilliness; squeamishness and vomiturition in the morning
as if in the chest. Nausea as if in the throat; in the chest with
craving hunger, disappearing on eating; in the stomach with squeamish-
ness in the chest, increased on stooping or after eating and drinking.
Eructations and fulness after moderate eating; craving hunger,
soapy taste in the mouth, all tastes like straw, with eructation, appetite
immediately goes away, with fulness after eating; creeping in the
mouth, and terrible eructations, relieved by lying down, returning on
rising up again. Empty eructation after eating and drinking; in the
L 2
148
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
evening violent eructations of air, then hiccough; eructation from the
stomach losing itself in the chest, as if it would remain there; after
eating, as if burning; after eating, giddy, uneasy in the stomach with
distension; immense and sudden weakness in the head, with giddiness
and tendency to fall forwards, headache, toothache, cough, weariness,
extraordinary somnolence; headache after drinking beer; feeling as
of heat; shuddering after eating. Pressure in the stomach, as after
something indigestible; pinching in the abdomen; pressing, drawing
hitherwards in the left hypochondrium, with anxiety, and nausea in
the chest; with anxiety going away in the open air. In the evening
frequent rising from the epigastrium to the pit of the throat, nearly
taking away the breath for the moment. Pressure on the epigastrium
as if swollen up, taking away the breath; as if from a large morsel
swallowed; oppression as of constriction, as if full and tight; shoots in
the epigastrium, in the right hypochondrium; pinching in the epigas-
trium, and from thence into the abdomen at a small place; violent
throbbing in the epigastrium; pain in the stomach, as of a lump after
eating; under the diaphragm, above the stomach, a painful pinching,
then deeper in the stomach itself; constriction from the right towards
the stomach; pressive shooting in the region of the stomach, prevent-
ing a deep breath. Warm and squeamish as if to vomit, giving up on
lying down again; straining as if to vomit, at night in sleep;
accumulation of saliva with vomiturition to overflowing, and yet
hunger.
ABDOMEN, STOOL, ANUS.
(Neuroses.)
Ganglionic and spinal affections, enterodynia, colic,
especially the spastic and rheumatic.
(Diseases of the Blood.)
Asthenic affections of the mucous membrane.
(a) In the form of catarrh of the intestines, of diarrhoea
(also from rheumatic causes), or of catarrhal dysentery.
(b.) Or of ulcerative dysentery.
(c.) Symptoms of typhoid and putrid affections (S. 350—354,
356-435).
Sense of obstruction or of pressing upwards in the hypochondria
with anxiety, as if death were impending, while sitting bent forwards;
pressing upwards in the abdomen as if the intestines were raised
towards the heart; sense of distension and of heat on the breast while
rising after stooping; a pressing in the left side under the ribs; shoots
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
149
from the right towards the stomach. Pain in the abdomen as of a
heavy lump; on sitting, pain as if pressed. Pressing on a small place
as if wind had become incarcerated, merely on turning, not on being
felt. Pinching in the region of the umbilicus, with chilliness running
over the upper arm; during sitting with oppression ascending from
below upwards; under the ribs, on the right, towards the navel as
from worms; with incarcerated flatulence, of which no little passes off,
while walking in the open air; almost a twitching pinching in dif-
ferent parts of the abdomen; extraordinary during a natural stool;
violent with distension in the region of the navel. Digging pain in
the right side of the abdomen; shooting from the navel towards the
region of the heart, repeated at each pulsation; over the navel.
Drawing from the umbilicus to the mons veneris. Pain as of bruise
under the navel; visible constriction in the middle of the abdomen,
across the umbilicus, so that the abdomen under and above this con-
stricted band feels distended, hard and rigid. Spasmodic drawing in
the region of the navel; cutting in the left side of the navel on
expiration, when sitting; spasmodic pains in the right side of the
abdomen, early in the morning, when taking a little cold, accompanied
with a moaning, desponding, disconsolate mood; first cutting, then
shooting towards the right. Colic composed of cutting, tearing,
pinching, without much flatulence and distension, affecting the whole
intestines, worse on moving, better when at rest. Painful distension
with colic. Painful distension with colic, as from incarcerated flatu-
lence, soon after a meal. Scarlet redness, four fingers broad, under
the navel. Distension of the abdomen with fermentation, very stink-
ing flatus. Burning in the abdomen with thirst; digging up and
writhing colic, as if a worm was moving itself; drawing to the left on
fetching a breath; crackling and rumbling, with shocks to the mons
veneris. Fulness and fermentation with hunger, going away after a
meal; jerks from flatulence; pressure; jerks and pinching; while
walking the interior of the abdomen feels lax, and it shakes at every
step. In the morning on stretching the abdomen feels sore, and the
integuments too short. In the right side of the abdomen drawing
pressure, and in the skin of the abdomen feeling as if covered with a
spider's web; pressing on the mons veneris, with sensation as if-
stretched. Drawing across the inguinal ring when sitting; tension
with shooting; tension from within outwards in the left groin, as if
from a hernia; weight as if a tumor were hanging down; pressing
outwards with crackling and rumbling in the abdomen; constriction in
the left groin, so that he must walk bent forwards. On the mons
veneris two red, round spots, from blisters that have burst. In the
middle of the abdomen, before noon, cutting, frequent stool, of natural
appearance; lessened by bending forwards, increased on walking,
Constant pressure to stool, with nausea and tearing in the bowels,
150
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
without evacuation, or only of a little watery matter; with strong
pinching and digging up in the adomen, accompanied with sudden
expulsion of frequent stools, mingled with flatulence, excessively fœtid,
first thick, afterwards watery. After evacuation remission of the pains,
which, however, soon return to excite new stools; diarrhoea several
times an hour; for sixty hours stools mixed with blood; with mucus
red and yellow, as of gelatinous matter, and liquid; sudden, loose,
yellow, frothy stools, inodorous, without pain, the first drops passing
involuntarily, as in paralysis of the sphincter; stools consistent but
very soft, whitish yellow; before each, burning in the rectum, after-
wards, pressure, tenesmus. The child shrieks before each stool, is
quiet after; four normal stools one after the other. Diarrhoea as of
gelatinous matter, seven times, yellow and streaked with white,
without colic; stool as if chopped, quite white, not too soft, not too
hard, somewhat bloody. Constipation after a soft stool, hæmorrhoids,
paining as if sore, protruding, blind hæmorrhoids. Independently of
stool pain as of soreness at the anus; drawing down the back and
tension, and pressing in the rectum as if all was coming away; creep-
ing as of ascarides; jerks deep in the rectum; in the anus as from
piles.
PELVIS, GENITALS, MALE_FEMALE.
(Neuroses.)
Paralytic incontinence of urine, nocturnal (S. 438, 439,
generally symptomatic of paralysis of the spine, &c.).
Must make water every five minutes in the day. Copious emission
of urine; must get up three times at night.
Pollutio nocturna (S. 469-472). Violent erection with frequent
desire to make water; at nights; irresistible excitement to ejaculation
of semen; strong at night.
(Affections of the Blood.)
Asthenic states of the mucous membrane of the bladder
in the form of catarrh, and as a symptom of deeper affections
of the nutrition (albuminaria, Bright's disease). (S. 436,
437, 442, 448, 466, 467.)
Burning pain behind, at the root of the urethra, on making water
on straining to micturate, shoots in the bladder on both sides; strong
smarting in the anterior part of the urethra, during and after micturi-
tion, at rest rather than in walking; in the morning swelling of the
glands with simple pain on being felt; at the same time smarting in
the urethra during and after micturition; water hot; dark coloured
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
151
turbid, when he makes it; soon becoming turbid; whitish and muddy;
always whitish and muddy the longer he urinates, the last drops turbid
as if flocks; like water with a snow-white deposit (double stream).
Exudation a): dropsical, oedema scroti et præputii: (b)
exanthematic, erysipelas bullosum, miliaria, herpes (S. 451
-468).
Frightful eruption on the parts of generation; swelling of the ure-
thra; moist eruption on the scrotum, with swelling of the prepuce and
glans; rigidity and swelling of the genitals; tympanitic, hard, thick,
especially of the scrotum, with much itching; dark, scarlet redness,
from the scrotum downwards, without swelling, becoming streaky in the
middle of the thigh; miliary rash on the scrotum, moist; red spots on
the inside of the prepuce, near the froenum. Pain of the glans on
account of paraphimosis; dark prepuce; humid vesicle on the glans; a
great vesicle under the prepuce on the glans, which burst the following
day; swelling of the prepuce close to its union with the glans; shoot-
ing itching within the prepuce.
(Consensual symptoms?) Pain of the inguinal glans, merely at night
in bed, on turning and rising up, (449); in the left testicle a cutting
drawing.
Hæmorrhage from the uterus; premature menses; metror-
rhagia. (S. 473-482).*
Violent pains, as if the catamenia were about to commence imme-
diately, deep in the abdomen; shoots in the vagina, not increased on
touch; pain of excoriation soon after being felt. Hæmorrhage from the
uterus; without pain in a pregnant female. Return of the menses,
which had been long suppressed, they flow strongly; violent smarting
as they flow from the genitals.
Curative action.-The catamenia cease suddenly to flow.
MUCOUS MEMBRANE OF THE NOSE.
Catarrh of the nose. Coryza with asthenic character (S.
483, 484, 488, 490, 492).
Sneezing; violent, frequent, very frequent, nearly spasmodic; the
mucous flows in quantity involuntarily from the nose, as in the most
severe cold, in the morning, and yet he has no cold. (Nose obstructed,
worse in the room). Coryza and cough, with expectoration.
* The recommendation against menostasia, to which the element of chill
could alone give any countenance, is uncertain; that against metritis is not
borne out; that against putrescentra uteri, on general grounds, is hypothetical.
152
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
LARYNX AND TRACHEA.
(S. 485-488, 491, 492, 517, 521, 522.)
(Neuroses.)
Spasmodic cough.
(Affection of the Blood.)
Chronic
Catarrh with asthenic character, ædema glottidis. In-
fluenza, chronic catarrh with bronchiectasis.
hoarseness. Compare symptoms of the lungs.
Hoarseness, deep in the windpipe; scraping, rough feeling, in the
larynx, causing hoarseness. A roughness in the throat and in the
windpipe, as if the chest were sore and raw, causing cough. Tickling
irritation in the windpipe, as if to cough, shortening the breath, going
away on moderate movement. Tickling cough, occasioning dryness of
the throat, in the evening; in the pit of the throat. Sensation in the
throat-pit as if the trachea were stopped up and constricted, passing
off for a time after eating and drinking, but soon returning. Feeling
of coldness in the throat on expiration, as if the breath was passing out
cool. Ascension of a hot vapour (from the lungs).
(S. 499-501, 844).
EXTERNAL CHEST.
(Affections of the Blood.)
Exudations, consequences of suppressed secretion of milk.
Itching in the breasts; itching in the left nipple; milk leaves the
breasts; papular eruption on the right side of the breast, half way round
the back, painful as if sore and excoriated, with four stitches from within
outwards.
PLEURÆ AND LUNGS.
(S. 494, 502-516, 518-520, 523-543, 548-552.)
(Neuroses.)
Rheumatalgia, pleuritica (but not against pleurisy).
(Affections of the Blood.)
(a) Inflammations with nervous, asthenic or putrid cha-
racter; pneumonia nervosa in the stage of hepatisa-
tion, with impending adema of the lungs, and the
effects of infiltration, asthma, &c.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
153
(b) Hæmorrhages; pneumorrhagia, cough with hæmoptysis
in asthenic, tuberculous subjects, and the conse-
quences of hæmoptoic deposits-asthma.
(c) Emphysema.
(d) Hydrothorax after eruptions.
matica, &c.
Endocarditis, rheu-
Deep shoots on both sides of the sternum; fine shoots, oppression on
the sternum, causing dyspnea, with constant short cough, without
expectoration. Constriction on the sternum, with shooting jerks
therein. Pain, as if something was pressing on the sternum. Oppres-
sion on the chest, as if after crying; of the cavity of the chest ; pressing.
Oppressed and anxious, as if one could not fetch a breath; with shoots
especially on breathing. Constriction of the chest, with squeamishness
and nausea; tension, quite short breath and weakness in all the limbs;
unpleasant with cough; short breathing, especially on going to stool;
cannot sit, must fetch a deep breath, as if to choke, especially after
each meal. Dyspnoea, after walking; scraping and burning feeling on
the chest, even independently of respiration. Slow drawing down the
chest, not during respiration. Weakness, talking is troublesome.
After walking in the open air sense of fulness, therewith hunger, with-
out appetite; on the chest, as if without feeling, (numb and stiff)
hooping cough, with shaking in the chest, in the head, as if all were
loose there. Dry cough, with shooting in one loin before midnight—
violent, most so on waking, with black sticky expectoration; in the
open air; very oppressive, with white mucus, day and night; short,
anxious, painful, waking one up before midnight from sleep, with very
short breathing. On coughing general sweat, pain in the stomach,
vomiting of food; little sleep from his troubles. Taste of blood in the
mouth, without hæmoptysis. Retching nausea under the short ribs,
tightening the breath. Frequent hawking, with bitter taste in the
mouth and throat, in the evening, and morning till getting up. Un-
pleasant feeling of heat in the chest on walking in the open air. Fre-
quent stitches in the side on walking in the open air; violent and
throbbing, with crying out, when sitting; tearing from the right breast
to the left side of the abdomen; boring in one of the lowest ribs, on
speaking and deep inspiration; violent in the left side under the ribs.
Boring pain in the left, in the evening. Swelling and painfulness of
the left side from the axilla below the ribs.
HEART.
(S. 547, 548. Many symptoms cited as belonging to the
pleuræ and lungs, should have their place here).
154
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
(Neuroses.)
Spasmodic heart affections reflected from the spinal
marrow.
(Affections of the Blood.)
Symptoms of hydrops, pericardii, and endocardii, after
rheumatic affection.*
Unpleasant feeling of weakness in the heart; trembling of the heart;
palpitation, when sitting, so violent that the body moves at each stroke
of the pulse.
BACK, NAPE, SHOULDER-BLADES, SACRUM, &c.
S. 553-592).
(Neuroses.)
(a) Spinal irritation with asthenia.
(b) Paralysis of the spinal marrow.
(c) Rheumatalgia of the muscles of the back.
(d) Neuralgic pains from over exerting the muscles of
the back.
(e) Ischias.
(a) Coxalgia.
(Affections of the Blood.)
(b) Rachitic affections of the bones.
(c) Gouty affections.
Compare also the symptoms of the extremities and skin
which follow.
Nape of the neck feels sore on movement, as if stiff and tense. Itching
shooting, like flea bites, in the nape of the neck. Pressure in the
muscles of the neck on bending the head forward, in the upper part of
the neck; the place feels numb. Drawing over the side of the neck
on stooping. Rheumatic stiffness of the whole neck, so that on
moving the head he cries out loudly. Pain in the nape of the neck as
of a heavy weight like lead, preventing lying down. Itching on the
neck, and on the forearms. The left shoulder feels as if paralysed;
tensive cutting all over the shoulder-blade; a rolling, twitching, and
* In organic affections of the heart, diseases of the valves, hypertrophy,
&c., Rhus may be of some service altogether symptomatically, but only the
above-named affections appear to us to suit Rhus, particularly the neuroses.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
155
constriction in some parts of the left scapula, and over the right knee ;
pain as from strong pressure with the finger on the left scapula; con-
striction of the skin over it; twitching on the side of the same; draw-
ing from below upward, and pressure under the left scapula in the side
of spine; drawing and pressure under the right scapula, confining the
breath. Tearing between both shoulders, and constriction of both
sides. Violent rheumatic pain between the scapula, affected neither
by movement nor by rest, relieved only by heat, increased by cold.
Shooting in the back; pressive, more when walking; also on stoop-
ing, yet more on rising up again; in the evening drawing in the back,
must sit upright; disappears on walking. Constriction as if bound by
a cord in the muscles of the back, less on leaning back, increased
on bending forward. The loins feel sore while sitting, as if after
stooping and bending of the back too violently. Pain as if bruised in
the loins on lying or sitting still, not on movement; stiffness on
movement; shooting jerks; on being grasped pain as if the flesh were
beaten loose in the loins. On the right side of the lumbar vertebræ,
and on the loins as if bruised. Pressure as from the sharp edge of
a knife when standing and bending backwards. Below in the loins,
on the right, a burning spot. Weight and pressure as from a blow.
Drawing, jerking shoots in the coccyx as with a needle. Tearing and
drawing from the hip to the knee. On lying on the side pain as of
soreness on the hip, and of the loins when lying on the back.
EXTREMITIES.
(UPPER AND LOWER LIMBS, THE JOINTS.)
(S. 593-756, 766, 768, 773, 795).
(a) Spinal irritation.
(Neuroses.)
(b) Debility and palsy of the upper and lower extremities.
(c) Rheumatalgia.
(d) Neuralgic pains from over exertion, strains or sprains.
(Affections of the Blood.)
(a) Rachitic affections of the bones (caries).
(b) Gouty affections (of the joints).
Compare also the skin symptoms.
Pressure on the right axilla, on the clavicle. From the axilla to the
hand a feeling as if something rolled neither warm nor cold. Drawing
under the armpit to the middle of the upper arm on lifting the arm.
Swelling of the axillary glands, painful even when not touched.
156
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Tearing in the axillary joint and in the upper part of the scapula; in
both upper arms, worse when at work, during which the arms sink
down; on pressing thereon pain as of soreness in the bones; tearing
in all the finger-joints; violent in the arm, most violent on lying still.
Drawing and tearing from the elbow-joint to the wrist; jerks in both,
even during rest; in the thigh, a little above the knee. Tearing and
drawing in the right groin down the thigh; from the hip to the knee;
from the knee to the ankle; tearing in the knee and the tarsal joints,
more when at rest; in the middle and outer part of the thigh when
sitting, disappearing on movement.
Pressure in both hip-joints at each step, and as if there was paralysis
of the muscles of the thigh. Continued pressing pain in the sole of
the foot, near the ball; on the right tibia, afterwards burning; cramp-
ish on the left tibia, while bending the knee, then burning and on the
right thigh under the groin on one spot while sitting. Drawing shoots
down the arms from the shoulders; fever in the limbs. Shooting, in
the axilla, while lying, ceasing on movement; in the joints, when at
rest, not on being handled, tearing in the left wrist; on the tibia with
weakness; boring in the upper arm, thigh; violent in the right upper
arm, as if it came from without; shoots as of needles in the left arm,
soles of the feet, heels; burning under the left armpit, on the arms,
back of the foot, between the toes; shoots on the back of the index
finger in the tendons; in the fingers, in the thigh outwards; from the
great toe to the middle of the left breast; in the ham-strings on violent
movement; rising from seat, and handling; over the knee; in the left
ankle-joints, and tendo achillis, as if with knives; in the outer ankle of
the left foot; under the knee; on the inner side of both knees, shifting
from one to the other; on the outer part of the ankle; in the heel,
while sitting, after walking in the open air; while resting on the foot;
by jerks in the diseased ball of the great toe, as if a boil was going to
break out, in the evening shooting in it, fine in the toes; shooting
outwards on the side of the knee; crampish in the ankle at the knuckle.
Jerking feeling in the left arm; involuntary painless jerking in of
both thumbs; in the thigh with trembling of the knees; in the calves.
On crossing the feet feeling as of vibration in the shanks of the tibia,
compelling him to move the legs here and there. Feeling as if hot
water ran through the arms; in the points of the fingers; (in a warm
room) as if distended with blood, while the back of the hands are cold.
Drawing in the right buttock, immediately under the sacrum, dis-
appearing when pressure is made over it: in the knee; in the os
femoris, compelling the patient to bend double; while standing up; in
the ankle; upwards in the heels; burning drawing pressure in the great
toe, with heat; drawing and tension in the right hip, in the calf, makes
the foot restless; paralytic feeling while sitting; crampish drawing in
the left elbow joint, on movement; in the right buttock; (crampish
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
157
drawing of the finger;) crampish constriction on the inner side of the
sole, while stretching out and bending the foot upwards it abates; of
the toes; spasmodic drawing up in the left calf to the ham.
Tension in the left upper arm in the open air; in the elbow-joint,
while stretching out the arm, with difficulty in elevating it; in the hip
joint while sitting; in the groin, as if the skin would not yield; on the
back side of the thigh; drawing down the left thigh from the joint; in
the knee, as if too short; in the knee-joint; in the calves, the ham
strings as if too short; in the feet, with weight; while sitting, while
walking, tired; with pressure in the soles; with shoots, and as if the
skin was stretched up, in the calves. Tension with stretching of the
ham-strings, exciting restlessness in the feet, with crawling. A painful
throbbing in the left elbow. Beating and throbbing on the dorsum of
the foot. Itching, burning, from the left elbow, obliging one to scratch,
going away afterwards; violent in the hands; shooting in the left calf;
in the ball of the left great toe; on the left ankle, and over the dorsum
of the foot; violent (on drawing off the stockings) in the region of the
ham-strings; scratching is painful. Burning, gnawing, in the right
forearm, in the flesh between the thumb and the left index finger.
Digging pain in the bones in the left forearm, during movement, and
jerking in the right carpus. Stiffness of the whole forearm, of the
finger, in the knees and feet. Disposition to stretch out the legs. As
if bruised. Feeling of powerlessness in the forearm, in the fingers on
movement; pain as of a sprain in the left carpus in the act of grasping
any thing. In the upper part of the left carpus feeling as if sprained;
in the upper part of the right thigh, inwardly to the groin, a pain like
what is felt in a strain or sprain of the wrist; the foot feels as if sprained
in the morning when stepping on it. Bruised pain and drawing in the
thigh. Feeling in the left upper arm as if rubbed with woollen cloths,
or as if it had been scraped with a knife, with a cold sensation in it.
Coldness; cold sensation in the carpus, which has the natural warmth
to the feel, as if a cold wind were blowing upon it, also on the left tibia.
In the evening in the bad leg a pain for half an hour, throbbing and
creeping, with a cramp-like pain, as in a whitlow, increased by motion,
but worst under the touch. Cramp-like pain in the left buttock and
thigh; in the calf while sitting, going away on rising up; in the calf
after midnight when lying in bed, after walking, while sitting, going
away while bending the leg.
Trembling of the arm during moderate movement of the arm and leg.
Deadness and numbness of the foot, with feeling as if it were made of
wood. When stepping the heels feel as if swollen. The limbs, lain
upon, go to sleep. The left index finger goes to sleep; index and
middle finger numb. Creeping and numbness in the finger points;
creeping and gnawing in the metacarpal joints of the fingers, in the
feet. Buzzing in the knees and hams. While walking, weak in the
158
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
legs, heavy and bruised, which goes away after sitting; the legs are
tired, as after a long walk; painfully tired in the legs while sitting,
which goes away on walking; in the feet at the same time going
upwards is difficult, as if one had been running much; as if the blood
sank down into them; as if the legs were paralysed; as if a hundred
weight were pressing on the hams and calves, with difficulty to bring
the feet forwards.
Heaviness in the legs, extending from above the knee to the lower
tarsal joint, making it difficult for her to stand; this heaviness diminishes
when walking, and is not felt on sitting. Cannot advance for stiffness.
Staggering towards the right. Paralysis of the lower extremities.
The fingers move with pain on account of swelling. The back of the
head smarts and is hot; the skin is hard, rough and stiff. Hot swelling
of the hands and of the face. Erysipelas, swelling, and pustules, with
burning and itching on the arms and hands. Pain and swelling of the
arms. Discrete, small, round, red spots on the forearm. Vesicles on
the right wrist, on a blood red ground, always increasing from the size
of a kneedle's head to that of a pea, which collectively appear to form a
thick cluster, and appear shining and brown from the desicated moisture
which exudes from the vesicles as clear water. A number of vesicles
in the form of a bracelet, four fingers broad, round the wrist, exuding
clear water. Hard pimples on the hand, with shooting, gnawing, itch-
ing. Inflamed blotch on the middle joint of the ring finger, with itching
burning pain, sometimes passing over into a slow stitch; cannot be
removed by friction and scratching. Pimples on the inner side of the
wrist, and on the cheeks, resembling itch, which burn and itch and
smart when scratched. Feeling of heat in the left foot.
A red very
hot spot with burning pain on the right hip, swelling of the feet, pain-
less on being handled. Burning point at the inside of the right thigh
near the testicle. Red, burning spots and streaks on the inner side of
both knees, with small vesicles which soon dried up. Small red spots
on the ball of the foot. Recurrence of the chilblains of the previous
year, with burning throbbing; when not scratching there is pricking,
after scratching, blotches. The corns smart and burn.
A cracking for several hours in the right hand, between the thumb;
in the outer side of the calf. Pinching on the back of the finger, on
the outer part of the arm and on the head.
SKIN.
(S. 757—759, 761-764, 772, 774–788).
(Neuroses.)
Neuralgic affections, dependent on spinal diseases.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
159
(Affections of the Blood.)
Exudation-formations, (a) dropsical; anasarca, (after ex-
anthemata, especially the dyscrasic).
(6) Exanthematic; (1) dyscrasic, psoriasis, impetigo, herpes,
especially of the face, tinea, lepra, gutta rosacea,
rhagades, verrucæ :
(2) putrid; petechiæ, morbus maculosus, carbunculus, pus-
tula maligna, perniones; (3) albuminous, erysipelas
bullosum and pustulosum; scarlatina, morbilli, variola,
variolois, urticaria, pemphigus; all with nervous
symptoms and disposition to decomposition of the
blood.
Swellings (encephalæmatoma).
Ulcera phagedonica, gangrænosa.
Creepings in the face, spine, sternum. Itching burning here and
there; over the whole body, especially on the hairy parts; upon the
head. Swelling of the hands and feet. A wound became inflamed and
was set with small vesicles containing a milky fluid; some with a
transparent fluid became confluent and desquamate. Eruption like
nettle-rash. Burning eruption of small vesicles filled with water.
Redness of the skin over the whole body, excepting the scalp, the skin
of the palms and soles. Very painful violently burning itching erup-
tion, especially on the scrotum, the prepuce, the eyelids, the eyes, (with
swelling,) consisting of small yellowish vesicles, which run together
and become moist, some as large as a lentil on the arms and loins, on
being scratched getting very hot. Slow suppuration of many of these
pustules, they have a red areola, are broader, heal slowly; the smaller
ones dry up more rapidly and desquamate. Red spots of the size of the
largest lentils, with small vesicles in the middle; on being touched by
the juice two black spots on the index finger in an hour's time; twenty-
five days after violent burning in the mouth and throat; speedy swelling
of the left cheek, upper lip and eyelid; the night after great swelling of
the forearm, skin becomes leathery, intolerable itching, great heat. After
four days pustules on the hands and forearms, which burst and exude a
clear moisture. Black pustules with inflammation and itching over-
spread the body in a short time. A black spot on the part touched
with the juice. Scurfs over the whole body. The skin is made red by
the juice, and like tanned leather; after some days desquamation.
Creeping pains in the ulcers; smarting pain in,the ulcers, as from salt,
merely at night; in the day merely on going into the open air; shoots
in the neighbourhood of the scurf; pain as of bruise in the ulcers;
burning smarting therein, with weeping and moaning.
160
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
Compare here the exanthematic symptoms occurring in
other places.
(S. 817-876.)
SLEEP SYMPTOMS.
Agrypnia and sopor, generally symptomatic phenomena;
compare specially febrile states.
Yawning; in the morning frequent; as if sleepy; violent and spas-
modic with danger of spraining the maxillary joint. Sleepiness in the
day, even in the morning. Anxiety, restlessness, melancholy, dry lips;
while sitting after walking. Disposition to lie down, weak and weary ;
cannot remain out of bed; on sitting up nausea. In the evening sleep
suddenly comes on, not to be shaken off, all the limbs as if paralysed.
Somnolent state, full of tiresome uninterrupted dreams. Late going to
sleep and tossing about in bed. Great nocturnal restlessness; sleep-
lessness till midnight, with or without sweat; without heat; four
nights cannot remain in bed. Cannot go to sleep; sweat without
thirst; for great liveliness, insupportable heat, ebullition of blood, with-
out thirst, throbbing. Appearances like thick clouds before the eyes;
after midnight quiet and sleep. Restless, uninterrupted sleep, with
much tossing on account of a burning eruption; tossing about, airing
of the bed clothes, uncovering one's self, with nausea; full of vexations,
unpleasant conceits and thoughts. On going to sleep pressure at the
stomach, preventing sleep; dreams anxiously of business. Talking in
sleep, in the evening, loud, half aloud, about the stories of the day, of
business; will toss off every thing; longs after this and that; in the
morning does not sleep again, and when he does, lively dreams of being
awake, as if he had not slept. No sound sleep after midnight; restless
tossing on account of unpleasant burning over the whole body, without
thirst, with dreams full of anxious troubles and impulses. Dreadful
shocks on going to sleep, as if he had let something fall. Jerking starts
during the forenoon sleep. During the day's sleep restlessness, move-
ments of the hands in sleep here and there, and playing with the fingers
and hands. Loud crying in sleep. Sleep with open mouth. Anxiety
at night, he would escape from the bed, seek help, on account of an
indescribably unpleasant feeling. Great timidity at night, cannot
remain in bed, as if something drove him out. Breath short, loud and
thick, inspiration inaudible. Must lie on his back at nights. Unplea-
sant heat, without thirst. Frequent waking up at night on account of
a nasty bitter taste, with dryness, in the mouth; thirst without desire
to drink, with slimy mouth. Waking about midnight, on account of
violent, pinching, digging up pain in the abdomen, with prostration and
emptiness at epigastrium, and retching, which soon passes off. Dreams
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
161
of circumstances thought of in the evening, or heard or transacted; of
the accomplishment of projected ideas; of fire; fearful with palpitation
while waking. After getting up confused in the head; on waking with
convulsive movements of the limbs, shrieks on account of a tremendous
headache, proceeding from a feeling of forcible drawing of the limbs;
very vexatious, irritable mood on waking.
(S. 878-942.)
FEBRILE STATES.
(Equal participation in nervous and sanguineous affections).
(a) Intermittent fever.
(b) Fever with decomposition of the blood and affection of
the nerves; typhus (stupidus and versatilis); F. pu-
trida; F. pyœmica (especially in puerperal fever,
tuberculosis).
(c) Symptomatic fever with nervous (typhus) phenomena
with local affections, especially catarrhal, rheumatic,
exanthematic fevers of this nature.
Shuddering on rising in the morning; in the back. Sensibility to
the open, cool air, it even produces pain on the skin, although there is
no repugnance to it: cannot get warm in cold air however much
wrapped up. Chilly shivers, with violent thirst, mucus within the lips;
feet icy-cold, not to be warmed in the evening in bed, the rest of the
body warm. Extremely cold hands and feet the whole day; inward
feeling of cold in the limbs, as if they were dead or asleep, but no
external cold. Chilliness in the house towards evening; fugitive chills,
with dry lips and little thirst and hunger; continual chilliness; in the
open air without thirst; shuddering chill on coming out of the open air
into the warm room, without thirst; in the evening, in the house, with
throbbing toothache and accumulation of saliva, without thirst; in the
open air shuddering chilliness, becoming still worse in the warm room,
and even at the hot stove, with violent thirst and ceasing of the flow of
saliva; the chilliness loses itself only in bed, though the thirst remains,
then stupid sleep, with tightness and confusion of head, going away
after rising. In the evening external cold and chilliness, without shiver-
ing, no coldness to the feeling, not cold inwardly, can bear cold drinks ;
immediately after lying down external heat, without thirst; moist
mouth, dry lips. About midnight some moisture on the skin during a
half slumber, afterwards sweat in the face, hairy scalp, neck to the
chest. Shuddering and heat at the same time, without thirst, after
taking a walk, then somewhat warmer. Sweat over the whole skin,
M
162
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
especially in the palms of the hands. Inwardly hot, outwardly cold,
warm to the feeling, and without particular thirst; coffee increases the
heat. Pinching cold in the feet, between the shoulders, then much
outward heat, burning in the left arm, and on the left side of the upper
part of the body, with redness of cheeks.
In the evening chilliness and heat, the face seems hot, but the cheeks
are pale and cold to the feel. The breath comes hot out of the mouth.
Fever with convulsions, and evening fever with diarrhoea, chilliness,
then in bed for several hours dry heat, with much thirst, cutting in the
abdomen as with knives, diarrhoea in the heat, then sleep, then again
diarrhoea. On the following evening diarrhoea again, chilliness for one
hour through all the limbs, without thirst; then dry heat, heat with
violent sweat, three hours long with thirst; merely mucous diarrhea,
with violent cuttings in the bowels, tenesmus, headache, pressing from
both temples towards the mesian line, congestion of blood and heat in
the head. In the forenoon sleepy weariness, yawning, as if before
going to sleep, while walking, with anxiety; stool, with cutting; im-
mense heat in the whole body, without thirst; shuddering, as after
warm water had been poured down, or as if hot blood were in the
vessels and head, and as if the head were pressed down, obliging him
to stoop, with throbbing headache; in the evening chilliness, as if cold
water were being poured over him, or as if cold blood were in the
vessels; after lying down and being covered up, heat; at night draw-
ing in the spine between the shoulders, and in the limbs, as if he should
stretch himself constantly. Early in the morning sweat. Towards
mid-day febrile chilliness in all the limbs, with headache and giddiness;
in the evening chilliness again; he has to lie down; at night sleepless-
ness, giddiness, and sweat. In the afternoon stretching in all the
limbs, shuddering, thirst, with cold hands, heat and redness of the face;
in the evening in bed shivering; in the morning moisture over the
whole body, with pressure over the temples; in the afternoon general
warmth, with heat of the head, both internal and external, and shudder-
ing, without thirst; stretching, drawing weakness, in the limbs.
Headache, as if the head felt oppressed and the sides of the occiput
were pressed together; violent cough, with short breathing and pain in
the throat, as if the tonsils were swollen; towards morning the whole
body was covered with a slight moisture. Heat on the left side, cold
on the right side, without chilliness; heat on the other parts of the
body; over the head and back chilliness. Cold shivering through the
sweat, with cramps in the abdomen at night in bed. Inclines to vomit,
with heat of the head and hands, and chilliness of the rest of the body;
afterwards chilliness all over after retching. She feels hot to herself
and others, with distended veins, and a weakness which compels her to
support herself. Violent thirst; the day after shuddering over the
upper part of the body, especially the arms. Heat in the face and
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
163
fingers, with chills in the scapula, without thirst. In the evening
inward heat in the forehead and head, extreme heat in the hands, with
dull headache. Heat and sweat after and while walking in the open
air. Violent burning in the skin, with twitches; general sweat; cough.
Sweat over the whole body, not in the (hot) face-in the morning
gentle, round the neck, all over the body with the exception of the
head, without smell, acrid, sour, without producing weakness, on both
legs, at night, in the morning, daily, with cold sweaty cheeks. Heat
and great thirst; thirst, especially in the morning, at night, strong, for
water or beer. Absence of thirst. Pulse slow, sometimes irregular,
quick.
(S. 943—976).
(a) Melancholia.
PSYCHICAL STATES.
(DEPRESSED STATES.)
(b) Hypochondriasis. Amentia.
(c) Stupidity.
(d) Amnesia.
For the citation of the particular states see above A, where
also what remains further to state about the general appear-
ances, state of the strength, &c., are contained.
M 2
悲
​}
辈
​III.
EXAMPLE
FOR THE
COMPARISON OF MEDICINES
WITH ONE ANOTHER.
167
EXAMPLE, ETC.
In the study of the other medicines we must proceed in the
same way as we have done with the preceding; with constant
reference, however, to the medicines already known, and
continually comparing the general points of view, the cha-
racteristic elements, and the special clinical indications. On
obtaining in this way a general view of the chief spheres of
action of the medicines, of Pharmacodynamics in general, we
shall possess, without further trouble, a system of special
therapeutics, for in each particular case a series of medicines
will clearly appear to be suitable. C. Hering compares the
study of the Materia Medica with that of the natural sciences.
"The Zoologist knows each new animal as such, can at the
same time determine to what relationship it belongs, and
give its characteristics."
"Botanists need give themselves very little trouble in
acquiring a knowledge of new plants. They do it by ascer-
taining the similarities and differences, and always with
greater ease as they proceed.”—(A. a. O. S. 94, 96.)
This comparison of individual medicines extends itself
naturally to similarities and differences at the same time,
since in reference to the firmly fixed indications and delicate
determinations of homoeopathic treatment, the former would
be of no use without the latter.
If it is of importance to compare opposite remedies, as for
instance, Bryony and Rhus, which are positive antagonists,
it is not less so to compare allied remedies; indeed it is
specially important, for a more subtle analysis must here be
employed. We can in this way come upon the different
sides of a remedy; we shall find that, however, much they
!
168
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
may in most points agree, yet that one or the other presents
such a difference, that the recomposition of the whole pro-
duces a new sharply defined individuality. The field of
Pharmacodynamics will in this way be carefully ploughed up,
repetition gives firmness of grasp, and comparison sharpens
the sight. If we take, for example, Bryony, whose actions
we have learned, and imagine to ourselves that the learner
has jumped on some stages, where he is already at home in
the Materia Medica, a comparative review of the analogues
of Bryonia will be of great use. (We omit here the compa-
rison of Bryonia and of Rhus, which may be almost sponta-
neously made from the very minute characteristics given
above, for the sake of avoiding needless repetition.)
In the Materia Medica of Noack and Trinks a long list of
the medicines related to Bryony is cited, which show naturally
a higher or lower degree of agreement. To this class belong
(1) Aconit., Ammon., Ammon. muriat., Berberis, Chin.,
Clemat., Colocynth, Led., Lycop., Mercur., Phosph., Puls.,
Rhus, Senega, Squill. (2) Alum., Arn., Ars., Baryt., Bell.,
Bovist., Cham., Cin., Coff., Dros., Dulc., Graph., Hep. sulph.,
Ignat., Kal., Lach., Magnes., Moschus, Mur. ac., Nux v.,
Op., Ran. bulb., Rheum., Ruta, Stram., Sulph., Thuj., Verat.
(3) Calc., Caps., Nit. ac., Selen.
We are about to compare the first named eight of these
medicines with Bryony to make ourselves aware of this
relationship, and in this way to reflect a clearer light on the
individual medicines themselves.
Aconite has in common with Bryony the action on the
vascular system, the mucous, serous, and fibrous membranes,
the external skin, the secretions of the liver and gall-bladder,
the lungs, the urinary and sexual organs, the muscles, the
articular apparatus, the periosteum, and on the nervous sys-
tem of the sensational sphere. It affects likewise the circu-
lation, and induces plastic consequences, which constitutes it
the most powerful medicine in fever and inflammation.
The pains which Aconite induces are drawing, drawing-
tearing, shooting, pains like those from a bruise, especially
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
169
of the joints; it causes besides weakness, faintness, &c.
The sufferings become worse in the evening and in the open
air.
The special cases in which Aconite and Bryony are em-
ployed run much together. These are congestions, hæmor-
rhages, (nose, lungs, rectum, uterus,) inflammations, (of the
eyes, intestines, respiratory organs, serous fibrous membranes,
mucous membranes,) muscular and articular rheumatism,
acute and chronic gout, spinal irritation, neuralgias of par-
ticular nerves, exanthematic fever, (roseola, morbilli, miliaria,
variola,) catarrh, rheumatic, typhus fever, intermittent fever,
bilious states, (fright and vexation, icterus,) hepatic affec-
tions, &c.; and consequently both medicines differ in this,
that in Aconite the arterial, sthenic character predominates,
every thing bears the stamp of the active, synochal, stormy;
whilst Bryonia answers more to venous and irritable, mixed
with sensitive, erethistic states. Aconite is, to speak for
once after the manner of Vogt, the male, Bryony the female
principle of the circulation. The former consequently re-
quires the full strength, the first, forcible, determined on-
slaught of inflammations, fevers, and similar states; the latter
suits rather the resultant and transitionary states.
Ammonium carbonicum shares with Bryony the shooting,
tearing, drawing, the pains of sprain and ulceration, &c., the
sensitiveness to cold and the open air, the influences of a
sedentary mode of life, the relation to the female sex, the
excitability, the venous constitution, the congestion to the
head with pressing outwards at the forehead, with nausea,
the ophthalmiæ, the dysecoia, the epistaxis, odontalgia, car-
dialgia, colic, gastric affections, obstructions, anomalies of
menstruation, night-cough, hæmoptysis, asthma, eruptions,
rheumatic gouty affections, weakness of the limbs, restless
sleep, dreams, excitement in general; and yet "wide as the
poles asunder" is this medicine from Bryony in its funda-
mental asthenic diathesis, in its disposition to decomposition,
to colliquation, out of which all these indications take their
rise. The excitability is here totally devoid of energy, it
170
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
depends precisely on torpor and dissolution. There we see
irritability of an active kind, here adynamia, which in its last
flickerings still bears the appearance of life. Consequently
Ammonia suits in lymphatic constitutions, in all asthenic
fevers, with chest affections of the same kind, in chronic
affections of the lungs with suppurations, in gangrene. We
may add as a special indication, which fails in Bryony, that
heat relieves the symptoms of Ammon. carb.
Ammonium muriaticum agrees with Bryony in particular
relations only, particularly as regards the kind of the pains,
the mood, (but especially melancholy,) the weakness, heavi-
ness of the limbs, the congestive exanthematic character, the
relation to the mucous membranes and glands, to obstruction,
to cough, &c.
Even a superficial observation, however, will soon teach us
that the metamorphoses within the capillaries are of a dif-
ferent character, and that the tendency to the mucous mem-
branes is constituted in quite a different way from that of
Bryony, as well as that the sphere of action proceeds within
more defined restrictions in Sal ammoniac than in the more
deeply penetrating elements of our medicine.
The same is true of Berberis, which likewise on the side
of the lower metamorphoses attacks certain points of the
organism, which apparently stand a degree deeper in im-
portance. A primary action on hæmorrhoidal affections,
urinary diseases, and anomalies of menstruation, are pre-
dominant here, an action which fails in Bryony. Besides
this, the pains, the feeling of prostration, the aggravation in
movement, the symptoms of the joints, bones, tendons,
(lymphatic swellings,) muscular system, the fibrous parts in
general, the liver, skin, a predominant direction to the venous
system, to the mucous system, (of the eyes, of the gastrico-
intestinal canal, of the urinary organs, of the genitals,) the
biliary system,-lastly, the catarrhal, rheumatic, gouty
elements, are all quite adapted for drawing interesting
parallels.
The affections of Berberis are worst in the afternoon.
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
171
China, on the contrary, agrees with Bryony rather in the
points of exit of the nervous and vascular system, and has
certainly a surprising similarity with it as regards the kind
and seat of the pains, the aggravation by movement, touch,
at evening and night, in the open air, the ætiological ele-
ments, (anger, chill,) the relation to the female sex and the
clinical applications, (for example, congestions, hæmorrhages,
catarrhs and inflammations, fever, dropsies, rheumatism, gout,
gastric, bilious states, &c.). But the fundamental character
of China is not irritability with increased sensibility induced
by real elements of excitement, but precisely by states of
debility. States of depression are present here, although
they appear outwardly as exaltation. The paralysed central
parts lose their influence, the uncontrolled material elements
accumulate, decompose, and thus excite commotion. Con-
sequently the psychical mood in China is different from that
in Bryony; consequently the principal ætiological elements
are here:-debility, all kinds of loss of fluids, their irritations;
consequently in China prevail tremblings, jerks, internal
restlessness, paralytic feelings; consequently the vasomotory
activity loses its contractive power, and passive congestions,
hæmorrhages, mucous discharges, asthenic inflammations,
slow fevers, scurvy, consumptions, effect an entrance.
Clematis has only a remote similarity in the kind of pain,
the articular rheumatism, the glandular affections, megrim;
but the fundamental character is that of torpor and of
cachexia; the reproductive is the principal sphere, (con-
sequently tooth-ache in hollow teeth, scrophula, chronic
exanthemata); and as a psychical element, melancholy is
predominant.
Colocynth has also on a closer examination only some par-
ticular elements related to Bryony, particularly as regards
the neuralgias of the trigeminus, the affections of the joints,
especially of the aponeuroses, the ligaments, the swellings of
the external parts, the venous, bilious, rheumatic, and gouty
affections. By way of distinction we must content ourselves
172
RULES FOR THE STUDY OF
with pointing out the jerking, the cramp, the constriction,
which predominate over the other kinds of pain; the stiffness,
weakness, cramps, faintings of Colocynth, the oppression, the
sthenic character of the reaction on the other hand, the
specific relation to hæmorrhoidal affections, to dysentery, to
coxarthrocace, ischias, &c., and the aggravation of many
troubles also during rest, and the relief from passing flatus.
Ledum has a special relation to the brain, to the organs of
respiration, the lymphatic vessels, the secretion of urine, the
external skin, the serous and fibrous tissues, the muscles,
bones, and will coincide in many points of view with Bryony,
with which Ledum has in common the moral state, the head
congestions, the rheumatic and gouty elements (of the joints
especially), the hydrothorax, hæmoptysis, exanthemata, &c.,
as the aggravation by movement and the nocturnal exacerba-
tion. But though among the sensations the predominant
jerking, the incapacity for bearing the heat of the bed, and
aggravation through heat in general, present remarkable
differences, yet the principal feature in the action of Ledum,
namely, the decomposition in the blood and the want of
internal vital heat, is much more decisive. From this the
action in hæmoptysis, consumption, hydrothorax, &c., is
abundantly explicable.
It would lead us too far, if we went on in this way, to sub-
ject all the medicines which have been arranged as related to
Bryony, to a specification. It is easy to see how these
affinities can be considered in a more or less extended circle.
And in fact Bonninghausen has cited as "concordances" of
Bryony, in addition to the above mentioned numerous medi-
cines, these that follow besides: Hyoscy., Nat. mur., Sep.,
Aur., Canth., Carb. v., Caust., Con., Creos., Petrol., Phos. ac.,
Plumb., Sabad., Spig., Staph., Zinc., Asafoet. Mezer., Silic.
Arg., Cupr., Cyclam., Rhododend., Sabin. Ant. crud.,
Cicut., Spong., Viola tricol. Ant. tart., Croc., Nux moschat.,
Dig., Ferr., Iod. Coccul., Colch., Stann.
It is easy in this way to draw in the whole Materia
PHARMACODYNAMICS.
173
Medica. A proper family relationship with Bryony can only
be presented by Acon., Bell., Merc., Sulph. The finer shades
of difference may be drawn out in these with much profit and
instruction.
Hering warns us not to lay too much stress on aggravation
by movement, or when at rest, an antagonism by which many
other medicines besides Bryony and Rhus are distinguished;
for instance, Bell. and Hyoscyam., Nux and Pulsat., China
and Senega, Phosph. and Nitr., Sulph. and Conium, Carb.
veg. and Droser., &c. The same remark applies to the phe-
nomena themselves which undergo aggravation.
The same writer instructs us in our comparisons to bring the
chemical preparations according to some system or other into
natural families, and then to compare those which are analo-
gous; for instance, Sulph. and Phosph., Chlor. and Iod.,
Carbo veg. and Aurum and Graph.; the oxygen acids-
Nit. ac., Sulph. ac., and Phosph. ac. among themselves, and
with the hydrogen acids-Mur. ac., Cyan. ac. Further, Sil.
and Alumin.; the carbonates-Kal., Nat., Ammon.-Bar.
and Strontian, Calc. and Magnes.; the muriates of Nat. and
Amm., Bar. and Magnes.; the acetates of the metals-Cupr.,
Ferr., Plumb., Mang.; the metallic medicines-Aur., Plat.,
Stann., Argent., and Zinc. Interesting comparisons are formed
by Phosph. and Phosph. ac., Sulph. and Sulph ac.; likewise by
Sulph. and Hepar, Hep. and Calcar. From the vegetable
kingdom may be compared as closely allied, Anac. and Rhus,
Bry. and Col.,-Indigo and Tongo,-Op. and Chelidon.,-
Spig. and Menyanth.,- Viola od. and Jat.,-Thuj. and
Sabin.,-Coff., Ipec., Chin.,-Colch., Verat., and Sabad.,—
Euphras., Dig., Gratiol. ;-Laurocerasus, Prun. sp., Amyg.
Amar.;- Led., Rhod., Nux v., Ignat., Oleand. ; - Arn.,
Cham., Cin., Leontod. ;-Asa., Cic., Con., Ethus., Phellad.,
-Bellad., Caps., Hyoscyam., Stram., Tab.,-Verbasc. ;-
Acon., Hellebor., Clemat., Puls., Staphis., Ranunc., Bulb.,
and Scelerat.
"It is remarkable," continues Hering, "that the distinctions
between those medicines generically related are found espe-
cially in the conditions; on the contrary, those which are
174 RULES FOR THE STUDY OF PHARMACODYNAMICS.
only symptomatically related agree merely in some groups of
symptoms." "Particular families which are especially
adapted for comparison are, for instance, Nux, Ignat, Puls.,
Cham., Coff., Caps., Ambr.; further, Ars., Verat., Ipec., Arn.,
Ferr., China; probably also Staph. and Sulph. ac., Sulph.,
Calc., Lyc., Led., and in another view, Theridion. One of
the most remarkable and beautiful families is Hep., Merc.,
Bell., Lach. Between this and the analogues of Ars. stands
Phos. ac. and Carb. veg., with their analogues; likewise
Cup., and in another direction, Aur. A rich store of know-
ledge is created out of such comparisons like those beautiful
crystalline deposits which are formed when you suspend a
crystalline salt in a saturated solution of the same salt."
(Compare C. Hering-über d. Stud. der hom. Arzneimittell.
Arch. f. hom. Heilk. xvii, 1, S. 105-108).
From the same esteemed physician had already proceeded
(see Arch. xi, 3, 80,) Contributions towards the institution
of comparisons between similarities and differences. Further,
(Arch. xiii, 2, 1,) A Survey of the whole field of Medicine, as
a preliminary attempt by way of guide to future inquiries,
which lays before us much to encourage and stimulate us in
the way of increasing our medicinal treasures and confirming
our symptoms. Highly to be recommended also is Hartlaub's
Contributions for the comparison and characterisation of
several remedies in regard to their pathogenetic peculiarities,
as of Nux, Ignat., Puls., (Archiv. iv, 1, 3,) and Watzke's
Comparison of some remedies with Nat. mur., (Oestr.
Zeitsch., iv, 1, 198,) &c.
Reil's attempt at a division of medicines according to their
action on systems and organs, composed to facilitate their
study, valuable as it is in itself, yet gives but one side, and
is therefore not sufficient.
APPENDIX.
177
APPENDIX.
My intention in this Appendix to the foregoing translation of
Hirschel's Rules for the Study of Pharmacodynamics, of his
Examples of the independent Examination and Treatment of
Medicines (selbst-bearbeitung), and of his Examples for the
Comparison of the Medicines with one another, is to supply
briefly from other portions of his admirable work, such infor-
mation as may tend to throw light on the selection of re-
medies for any particular case of disease.
The indications for the choice of the remedy are, he says,
taken,
(1.) From the complex of the symptoms of the disease, with
a special distinction of the primary, idiopathic, pa-
thognomonic, and diagnostic signs. (Diagnosis).
(2.) From the systems or organs affected. (The anatomico-
physiological basis).
(3.) From the diseased process-its nature, history, and
duration. (The physio-pathological basis).
(4.) From the internal etiological elements lying at the root
of the disease, (the proximate cause,) so far as this is
to be ascertained ; as well as from the external
exciting causes, even when these are to be sought for
at a great distance, (for example, in chronic diseases,
dyscrasic affections). (Etiology).
(5.) From the peculiarities of the diseased individual in
relation to age, sex, constitution, temperament, psy-
chical peculiarities, mode of life, &c.
(6.) From the peculiarities of atmospheric and telluric rela-
tions in regard to weather, temperature, period of
N
178
APPENDIX.
year and time of day, prevailing endemics and epi-
demics.
(7.) From the particular modifications which external and
internal influences, such as movement, posture, the
open air, mental exertion, particular functional acts
(eating, drinking, &c.) call out in the symptoms of the
disease (and of the medicine).
In the words of the author's admirable summary-" The
similarity which ought to obtain between the medicine and
the disease, is principally to be recognised in the symptoms
which were predominant in the proving of the medicine on
healthy persons, and in those essentially belonging to the
disease. It must not only, however, extend merely to these
outward signs, but there must also be a relation of similarity
(agreement) and specific conformity of the particular medi-
cine to the seat, the process, the internal and external con-
ditions and causal relations of the case of disease, so that the
peculiar character of the medicine may exactly correspond to
the peculiar nature of the disease.”
In comparing the symptomatic treatment of the old and
new school, the author begins by stating that the therapeutic
school distinguishes three indications in the plan of cure-
(1) the indicatio causalis-the object of which is the destruc-
tion, removal, or controlling of the cause of the diseased
state; (2) the indicatio essentialis, which takes in hand the
most essential process in the case of disease, as the one, on
which all else depends; and (3) the indicatio symptomatica,
which only attempts to remove or moderate particular trou-
blesome symptoms, to obviate intercurrent accidents or
casualties, and to oppose dangers arising from a complication
of relations. It receives its full justification from the fact
that in the greater number of cases danger arises rather from
secondary and tertiary disturbances, than from the essential
process.
It is to be considered, permitted, or demanded,
(1.) In diseases which get well of themselves.
(2.) In troublesome or exhausting symptoms.
APPENDIX.
179
(3.) Where a particular symptom only loosely connected
with the principal disease prevents the cure, or im-
pedes the employment of the suitable remedy.
(4.) In dangerous secondary disturbances, dangerous to life
(indicatio vitalis).
(5.) In all incurable diseases.
(6.) When death is impending.
(7.) In uncertainty about the diagnosis, where careful sound-
ing by means of symptomatic treatment is possible
and allowable.
On the consideration of these principles, which characterise
the whole allopathic art of healing, we begin to perceive the
advantages of the new school. These consist
(1.) In this, that the three above cited indications in great
measure come together in the homeopathic mode of
treatment, and therefore present this, even in the
sense of our opponents, as a rational mode of treat-
ment.
(2.) In this, that the symptomatic mode of treatment of the
old school is quite different from the observation of
symptoms in homœopathy, which offers no points of.
comparison with such mere empirical courses of pro-
cedure; and
(3.) In the fact that it is rare indeed that anything answering
to the allopathic "indicatio symptomatica" occurs in
homœopathic practice, and always then with much
surer guarantees for its successful attainment. As
for the plan of experimentally feeling one's way in a
doubtful case, we can always spare ourselves this
trouble, as our whole system of therapeutics rests on
a much surer basis. On a strict inquiry into the
cases as they occur, we shall find that it is especially
in allopathy that the pure symptomatic treatment has
the greatest extension, being by no means limited to
the cases in which we also have recourse to it, that is,
when the diagnosis is uncertain, (7th point,) or for
palliation (points 1 to 6).
N 2
180
APPENDIX.
We would ask each allopath on his conscience how often
it is possible to bring forward the indicatio causalis, or essen-
tialis, and how often with the best will and the most extensive
knowledge, the most acute diagnosis will enable him to
advance against the causes and the essence of the disease?
us.
The symptoms of the disease, the external signs, are as
necessary for diagnosis to the adherent of the old school as to
But too often he believes he is taking measures against
the disease, while he is striving symptomatically against some
of its component parts. His reasoning has deceived him.
When, for instance, he diagnoses a dysentery, and from its
fancied essence deduces the usefulness of an opiate, which,
however, only checks or removes the tenesmus or the diar-
rhoea, without touching the essence of the disease, the treat-
ment is not causal, or essential, but only symptomatic. It
would not be difficult to shew in the same way that most of
the allopathic cures are in this sense only symptomatic. The
employment of Chloroform in neuralgias, of drastics, acrids,
of cupping-glasses, of irritating frictions in amenorrhoea, of
resolvents, Aloes, &c., in habitual constipation, of Digitalis,
of Squills, in dropsy-do all these refer to a cure which has
anything to do with the essence of the disease?
Both schools need the knowledge of symptoms. It is the
mental process with these symptoms that divides the schools,
involving as it does a different mode of apprehending and
employing them. The allopath creates out of these symptoms
a diagnosis of the disease, from this all peculiarities are
excluded, and a medicine antagonistic to the presumed es-
sence, or the so-called proximate cause, is chosen.
The homœopath treats also the symptoms as constituent
parts of the picture of the disease, as means of diagnosis, but
he does not forget the one for the other; he retains fast hold
on them (the symptoms) as pointers for the choice of the
medicine, because they objectively hold up before him by
their peculiarities the special nature of the disease, through
the whole process of subjective composition; whereas the
allopath forms for himself such a nature subjectively, and
therefore gives up the objective basis. The result is con-
}
APPENDIX.
181
sequently the most opposite. The mental process of the
allopath leads through a necessary fiction, on the one hand.
in consequence of a defective knowledge of remedies, on the
other precisely in consequence of an abstraction from symp-
toms, but too often to a symptomatic treatment, since the
rational" relations at his command are not sufficient.
The process of the homoeopath, on the contrary, gives,
through the use of the symptoms, an objective presentation
of the picture of the disease, which in its totality leads to an
essential and real cure.
The symptomatic mode of treatment takes note of in-
dividual symptoms, or symptoms only as such, without
mental analysis, valuation, or connection; processes to which
the new school applies itself with especial diligence. The
principal thing, the thing to be known with it, is not the
symptoms, but the essence of the disease in all its relations;
but to the symptoms, inasmuch as they are the best means
for arriving at the knowledge of this essence, and for the
determination of the morbid relations, it attaches a particular
value. They are the means to their end, and the basis of
their observations. In these outward signs the inner type of
the disease is mirrored; in their totality they must contain
the constituent and characteristic parts which compose the
whole. From the phenomena coming out to observation at the
surface, we must conclude on the internal causal relations, the
very thing the homeopath does, since he does not stop at ob-
servation alone, at the mere appearance, as a child does, but
proceeds to combine, to determine, and conclude. He, too,
forms for himself a diagnosis of the disease by the separation
of the essential from the non-essential; he, too, distinguishes
primary and secondary, pathognomic, sympathetic, &c.; he,
too, estimates the etiological element as the external consti-
tuent; but he never loses the objective actual substratum in
the subjective, mental product which it has created, and thus,
holding his ground fast, he is not exposed to the uncertainties
of a wild goose chase. Hence the same individual signs in
their connection are serviceable to him for comparison with
the symptoms of the artificial medicinal disease, which he now
182
APPENDIX.
proceeds to combine and determine on, as he did before with
those of the natural disease, for the purpose of obtaining a
corresponding type of artificial medicinal disease. The
more striking the correspondence of the parts, the more
exact that of the whole to the whole. But this must not be
the result of a mechanical covering of one part by another,
but of a judicial comparison, a separation, a synthesis, de-
pending on the finest analysis; or a merely external, formal,
not an internal, essential resemblance, would be attained.
Every attempt at finding a resemblance requires reflection, if
this is not to be founded on mere externalities, but is to
signify a true internal affinity and agreement, such as we
need. Wunderlich* in his Examination of the Rules of Classi-
fication, reviews seriatim the particular criteria of homoeopa-
thicity, which he styles essential, or illusory and accidental.
With regard to similarity in external phenomena, he asserts,
justly, that affections the most different as to causes, antece-
dents, and internal changes, may appear similar, for super-
ficial symptoms very often depend on non-essential concomi-
tants. A supposed similarity of cause may often bring
together affections of the most different form, for we have
generally only an imperfect and partial knowledge of the
causes of disease, and a portion of the cause escapes us, and
is not taken into consideration.
A similarity in the changes of the most essentially affected
organs would give the most natural ground of classification,
if we only always knew the essential changes and did not so
often take accidental or consecutive disturbances for them.
Neither the symptomatic, nor the etiological, nor the
anatomical element is therefore alone and by itself sufficient.
On this account we cannot dispense with either of them; but
we are often compelled, in the failure of other guides, to hold
on by the symptomatic external similarity of the form of the
disease. These criteria are available as to the homœopathic
principle in the treatment of disease, and we may con-
sequently apply the whole of this decision with unimportant
change to the law of similia similibus.
* Page 62.
APPENDIX.
183
It is perceivable from hence, that the similarity of symp-
toms is a very important element in homoeopathy, because it
is that which is immediately presented to observation, and we
are led by it at once and in the most sure way to the peculiar
deeper conditions and phenomena; but that it is by no
means sufficient, and that consequently the reproach made to
homœopathy of a purely symptomatic course of procedure,
already contradicted and refuted by us, falls to the ground.
Every practitioner must have observed that a mere symp-
tomatic similarity, even were it of the most striking descrip-
tion, would often leave him in the lurch, did not several fixed
points created by observation and reflection enable him to
come to a right selection among several apparently suitable
remedies. And since we have to do with similar, not with
identical remedies, among various degrees of similarity only
the most like, that is, the medicine that is like in all respects
will heal.
As an example of this internal discrepance, together with
an external resemblance, we give the abdominal symptoms of
Belladonna and Veratrum.
BELLADONNA.
Convulsions in the abdominal
muscles.
Distension of the abdomen and
hardness.
Violent colic, with vomiting and
urging to stool, &c.
Pinching colic, in the region of
the liver, over the upper abdomen,
deep in the abdomen, &c.
Cutting in the abdomen.
Violent cutting ache in the ab-
domen.
Shooting cut in one stroke.
Dull stitches; violent shooting
as with a knife.
Violent tensive pressive pain in
the whole abdomen.
VERATRUM.
Convulsions in the abdominal
muscles.
Dull pain in the abdomen from
inflation and tension.
Colic pains; afterwards vomit-
ing. Sudden colic, immediately
afterwards urging to stool; after
the evacuation, tenesmus.
Cutting colics.
Pressive dull pain, as if from a
bruise.
Shooting colic. Cutting shoot-
ing pain. Pain in the abdomen, as
if it were cut with a knife.
Tensive pain in the hypochon-
driæ.
184
APPENDIX.
Crampy constriction, distension
in jerks. Crampy tension, forbid-
ding the slightest movement.
Pressive shooting pain in the-
umbilical region. Straining and
grasping about the umbilicus,
obliging one to bend forwards.
Pressure as from a heavy weight.
Violent noisy borborygmi in the
abdomen.
Colic, as if all the intestines were
tied up in a knot.
Painful pressure in the neigh-
bourhood of the cœcum.
Flatulent rumbling and pinch-
ing. Borborygmi in the abdomen.
Feeling as if a hard body pressed A feeling in the left groin, as if
outwards towards the inguinal a hernia was going to appear.
ring.
How similar are these symptoms, and yet how different is
the application of these remedies according to the signification
of these symptoms! Indeed a case may occur in which the
symptoms may appear more like those of Veratrum than
those of Belladonna, and yet the latter be the medicine, for
Belladonna answers to inflammatory rather than spasmodic
colic, Veratrum the reverse. And indeed the symptoms of a
peritonitis may resemble those of Veratrum, and yet never
yield to it, for though the character of Belladonna does
answer to a peritonitis, that of Veratrum never does. A
more exact comparison, a deeper insight, a taking into
account of several elements, are necessary, in order to base
a specific relation between the medicine and the disease, in
order, in each individual case, to find out what is suitable and
indicated.
But we must now proceed towards the objective inquiry
which presents to us the observable phenomena.
Review of the anatomical element, the locality.
The anatomical element, the locality, deserves a special
consideration. Pathology, from the time she began to
follow out diseases from their local points of origin, and to
pay special attention to the anatomical basis, has taken a
new start, and has, in consequence, to a certain extent, the
first title to the name of physiological medicine, a title,
however, to be fully earned only by her labours in the
APPENDIX.
185
future. Physiological medicine also cannot escape treading
this path, if she means to attain her principal indication, that
of individualisation. Since each organ possesses its own
peculiar life and its proper or individual kind of activity, the
knowledge of the specific relations of medicines to particular
organs and to the functions they derange is a great step to
the comprehension of medicinal action in general and to
treatment. We oppose to the disease seized in its point of
origin and its first element of development, the locally acting
medicine-the contending parties touch equally on one and
the same ground, a direct mutual action must follow.
Besides, the anatomical basis gives also the conditions for
certain forms and alterations of the diseased state, which are
of more or less general influence in proportion to the extent,
the properties of the different structures and tissues, and
the connection these tissues have to the others.
We deduce from the structural basis certain general laws
of disease, and apply them to the respective localities. For
example, we know that inflammation has very different ter-
minations as it occurs in the serous and the mucous mem-
brancs, and we turn this knowledge to account in pleurisy,
pericarditis and gastro-enteritis; or we make use of the
unity of the catarrhal process, which as a congestive process.
depending on the peculiar structure of the mucous membrane,
runs a very similar course, whether it attacks the bronchiæ,
the stomach, or the genito-urinary system. The question of
first importance is the enquiry as to the sphere of action
which the medicine has, or to speak strictly, the question as
to the locality, that is, as to the organs affected.
We must first know whether a medicine acts on the heart,
lungs, bladder, brain, &c. In this way we attain at once a cer-
tain, although a general knowledge of the physio-pathological
processes, which become developed in one or more large
portions of the organism, and are affected and altered by
the medicine. In general several organs are affected by one
and the same medicine. We then put the further question,
what particular parts of these organs are particularly affected
by the medicine, and we deduce therefrom an affinity-it
186
APPENDIX.
may be―to the mucous membranes, the lymphatic system,
the capillary system, the venous branches. If we know that
a medicine has a decided action on an anatomical system or
a particular tissue, we have attained a certain amount of
knowledge as to the physiological characteristics of the
medicine, secured to us by a certain regularity running
through all diversities of place. We attain, to express our-
selves with more precision, a more exact comprehension of
the type of the medicine's action; for we know not only the
influences upon the organs of the body as such, but also the
changes produced on the more remote elementary portions of
the organs, and of the whole body. We then see why the
same medicine acts alike in different parts of the body, and
have opened out to us a comprehension of the relation
of the medicine to the morbid process essentially dependant
on the anatomical basis.
For this reason, if the inquiry as to what organs a medi-
cine affects is of paramount importance for the determination
of its functional activity, since the organs or groups of
organs present functional unities or groups, not the less
pressing is the inquiry as to the elementary structures
over which a medicine extends its influence, whether on the
vegetative, (the membranes, the ligaments,) or the animal,
(the nervous and muscular systems,) or the general substratum
in the deep back-ground of life, (the lymph, blood, and
cellular membrane).
This shows partly the internal antecedents of the functions,
partly gives us a solution of the formal changes presented
by structure, which come especially under consideration in
diversities of the morbid process, in which both the func-
tional and the material play an equally important part. To
recapitulate, it is of the first importance to know in what
organ the disease has its principal seat, since the functional
changes and the symptoms which manifest these are regulated
by this.
We have then to distinguish what clementary tissues are
affected, and ascertain their structure.
Hyperæmia presents us a clear example. The relation of
APPENDIX.
187
the locality, of the histological basis to the kind of degenera-
tion, is nowhere better shown than here:-an inflammation
in the lungs will excite quite different symptoms from one
in the stomach, and will also, as it selects the mucous mem-
brane, the parenchyma, the veins or the capillaries for its
seat or terminal point, present great differences of form,
though the process itself remains unaltered.
The researches of Berres* as to the arrangement of the
smallest arterial and venous twigs in the capillary system,
have shewn the way to place the hyperemiæ on the most
special local basis.
According to these, great differences arise from the ulti-
mate form of the ramifications—for instance, the linear, vas-
cular tissue in the muscles, which has little tendency to become
hyperæmic; the longitudinal of the nervous substance, which
permits a rapid flow to and fro; the longitudinal meshy tissue
of the fibrous membranes; the dendritic in the serous; the
radiating vascular plexus in the glandular organs; and the
erectile tissue; from whence the more or less easy occurrence,
the intensity and duration of the hyperæmiæ may be anatomi-
cally explained. Not less important are the anastomoses of
the capillary arteries with the capillary veins in the simple
meshed flexus, in the connecting meshed flexus (muscles,
nerves, fibrous membranes), in the encircling meshed flexus
(glands, lungs, cortical substance of the brain), in the looped
vascular net, looped formations (organs of the senses, papillæ
of the tongue, the pylorus, the small intestines, the papillæ of
touch, the genitals), in the looped meshy tissue (serous mem-
branes, corium, mucous membranes).
Examples of local specification.
This knowledge is as important in pharcodynamics as in
pathology, and it cannot be a matter of indifference to pro-
ceed beyond the knowledge of the specific relations of the
remedies to the organs, to win our way by comparison and
* Berres' Anatomie der Mikroskop. Gebilde des Menschl. K. S. 36-70, und
Wunderlich's Auwendung auf die l'athelogic, S. 354.
188
APPENDIX.
analysis to a comprehension of the mode in which individual
medicines act on the particular tissues and systems of the
body. We wish to adhere to the example of hyperæmia
given above, which, however, lies at the root of inflammation,
and to present in a general view, the differences of some of
the most remarkable antiphlogistic remedies. We know
such to be, Aconite, Belladonna, Bryony, Mercurius, Phos-
phorus, Pulsatilla, Sulphur.
How different are these, partly on the organic local,
partly on the elementary formal side !*
Aconite is suitable for arterial inflammations, and for
active capillary states, for the mucous membrane of the eye,
of the intestinal canal, of the uro-poetic and respiratory
organs, for the serous and fibrous membranes, less for the
parenchymatous and glandular organs, for inflammation of
the cellular sheaths of the vessels, nerves, and muscles
(Gerstel), of the synovial membranes (arthritis).
Belladonna has no less the active character of inflamma-
tion, but attacks rather the venous system through the
medium of the nervous system, suits in circumstances of
erethismus, in children and females, acts on erysipelatous
inflammations, and those of the lymphatic and glandular
system; it is suitable in meningitis and cerebritis, in scrophu-
lous, gouty and catarrhal ophthalmiæ, in peritonitis, metritis,
nephritis, pneumonia, arthritis, in particular where venous
congestions have occurred; probably after paralysis of the
circulatory apparatus.
Bryony has a special relation to inflammations of the
membranous tissues, and the termination of inflammation
peculiar to them, especially of the serous membranes, of the
fibrous tissues, as also to congestions occurring in the peri-
pheric capillaries; is suitable for encephalitis, meningitis,
pleuritis musculosa et serosa, peritonitis, inflammation of
the serous coat of the liver; mastitis, bronchitis, pneumonia
(parenchymatosa, second stage); psoitis.
* It is obvious that we do not touch here the characteristic differences
occurring in the other parts of the pathogenesy of these medicines, having to
do here merely with the differences of the anatomical element.
APPENDIX.
189
Mercurius attacks especially the venous and capillary
system, the lymphatics, the glands, the serous, fibrous, espe-
cially the mucous, tissues, particularly that of the intestinal
canal, of the air passages, of urinary and genital organs; the
external skin, the bones, and has a widely extended action,
since, by means of Mercurius, a direct change of the blood
follows. Consequently no medicine but Aconite has so great
an antiphlogistic action as this.
The action of Phosphorus, on the contrary, in inflamma-
tions, appears to be more under the dominion of the nervous
system. Its employment as an antiphlogistic is more limited
in relation to the form, the character of the disease, and the
locality. It acts in inflammations of the mucous membranes
(of the eyes, nose, of a chronic and cachectic kind, throat
and fauces, stomach and intestines, bronchiæ) in pleurisy,
pneumonia, mastitis in particular states, out of which an
action of the nervous system on the capillaries and their
vascular walls, and a decomposition of the circulating fluids,
seems to proceed.
In Pulsatilla and Sulphur the venous system plays the
principal part; Pulsatilla, however, excites especially the
venous capillary system, the mucous, serous, and fibrous
membranes; and is indicated in inflammations of the eye-
lids, otitis, venous angina with varicose enlargements, or-
chitis, prostatitis, pneumonia, gonitis, psoitis. Sulphur de-
velopes its action principally on the blood itself, but seizes in
particular the larger and smaller venous branches, mucous
membranes, glandular organs, skin, bones, the ligaments,
fibrous parts, and articular apparatus; and finds its appli-
cation in inflammations of the glands, ostitis, erysipelas,
ophthalmia, inflammation of the mucous membrane of the
nose, chronic angina, chronic gastritis, hepatitis, pneumonia,
pleurisy, arthritis, whitlow with predominant nervous cha-
racter. In order to prevent possible mistake, we must here
remark, that these results are in the first place due to
physiological provings on the healthy, although all practical
experience tends to confirm them. We attained them in the
following way. From the symptoms we have to construct
190
APPENDIX.
E
the type of disease for each medicine. From a comparison
of the respective localities in which the symptoms connected
with well-defined diseased forms are manifested, the general
anatomico-histological element comes out; the deeper signi-
ficance of which, for the morbid process and the law of action,
we shall presently treat in greater detail.
But before this we must lay before the reader some cx-
planations on the extension of the action of the medicine.
Extension of the action, local and general.
Homœopathy must, with regard to the specific local relation
of its medicines, proceed from the position, that every medi-
cinal action is originally local, limited to one or a few points.
In fact, all external influences, whether material, so-called
dynamic, or mental, must affect our organisms at first at a
definite point. Physiology, by its doctrine of primitive fibres
and of nervous conduction, in conjunction with microscopic
anatomy, has elevated this point to a law. The local action
may, however, affect several points simultaneously. Now
we have a two-fold possibility before us. Either the action
remains limited to its first points of attack, or extends itself
to what may be called a general action, although there must
always remain some parts of the organism unaffected, and in
no case therefore can there be more than a widely extended
localization. The extension of the action depends, regard being
had to the nature and duration of the agency, the superven-
tion of new injuries, or the topical or mechanical action of the
parts and products, principally on the anatomico-physiolo-
gical properties of the affected point. It will therefore be
greater in proportion to the connection of the point with the
rest of the organism; or to use a current phrase, the greater
the dignity of the affected central part, organ, or system of
organs. This is true particularly of the nervous and san-
guineous systems. If we know that either of these systems.
have been affected, we may calculate on a very extensive
sympathetic action. The excitement, however, must be
supposed to have had a local and limited origin, and the
inquiry is forced upon us: what are the affected parts? the
APPENDIX.
191
brain? the spinal marrow (sensational or motor fibres)?
ganglia? the vascular walls? arteries? veins? the capillaries
of a parenchyma? the blood itself? But to get at these
ramifications we have to ascertain the central point, from
which arise difficulties, only to be overcome by a logical
presentation and development of the type of the disease.
From what has been said it is clear, that (1) together with
the so-called general action, a special and peculiar one upon
one or more points is possible, which may be (a) either the
cause, or (b) its consequence; and (2) that, in particular,
proceeding from one organ, for example, the heart, the
lungs, the liver, an action may be produced on the blood or the
nervous system, which, in their turn, excite reactions.
On applying these observations to the laws of healing, we
observe that a local disease can be as well met retrogressively
by a medicine of general action, as the healing of a general
affection can be brought about by the treatment of a parti-
cular part.
The part which this relation of locality plays in the
different schools of medicine, exhibits their difference in a
strong light. In allopathy, where the local action of a
medicine is ascertained only by its use in disease, the refer-
ence to pathology is loose. In consequence of the predomi-
nance of the use of general means according to dogmatic cate-
gories, and of the prevalence of so-called general methods,
local reference is the exception (Wunderlich, indeed, calls it a
delusion to expect advantage in therapeutics from localization
in pathology), it frequently coincides with topical (external)
or symptomatic action. Since allopathy chiefly acts by anta-
gonism, by exciting the secretions, by derivatives, by quan-
titative and chemical means, but especially by acting on the
constituents of the blood (alteratives, resolvents, diluents,
corroborants), with a dark instinct in the ways of humoral
pathology, and by massive doses takes the whole system into
its hands, this ignorance and neglect of the local peculiarities
of their medicines does not work them so much harm as might
have been expected, but confessedly deprives them of the
advantages of a direct mode of cure.
192
APPENDIX.
Rademacher, on the contrary, places, with justice, a great
value on these localizations; but, alas! only too great a
value, since the protestations of his disciples to the con-
trary notwithstanding, he undervalues quality, and creates
artificial distinctions, as the categories of medicine, the only
objects of his therapeutical investigations, fully show.
On finding these localizations he has an indication for
practice. His division into medicines for organs, and for the
general system (wrongly styled by Kissel medicines for the
blood), is only of service in so far as it helps to a selection
of one of them, or indeed to an addition of several out of
one, or a combination out of both classes-a two-fold divi-
sion which is both logically and physiologically untenable,
in consequence of the difficulties in distinctions and separa-
tion, as Kissel himself confesses; the complexity of inter-
current symptoms, and the interchange of organ and blood-
diseases, and this without reference to the fact that the action
of the nervous system or of the blood on an organ is quite
overlooked, though this may be local.
We do not consider therefore that Rademacher has made
any important advance in practice, for in truth, in spite of
Kissel's excellent requisition for a deeper physiological basis,
an observation of the diseased process, a semeiotic valuation
of the morbid symptoms, of the relations of a humoral state,
&c., these are less in question than the anatomical basis;
and, moreover, in the attempts after the origo mali, the com-
plex, the type of the disease in general, a point with us of the
highest importance, runs a great chance of being overlooked.
The so-called inductive method, by which these artificial ca-
tegories have been discovered, is also in the highest degree
exceptionable, and is nothing more than making the healing
art a blind groping with no better guide than chance. If Copper
and Iron are medicines acting on the general system, as
trials in diseases considered general teach us (these are
generally epidemics); and if Copper and Iron, again, cure a
pneumonia, as trials in disease again teach, is pneumonia
therefore a disease of a general character? In this way
pathology will be dogmatically enriched by therapeutics, and
APPENDIX.
193
developed by means of re-agents. It is a great injustice to
compare this partial and imperfect attempt at local specifica-
tion with the homoeopathic observation and appreciation of
medicines. This is at first purely physiological, and is only
afterwards confirmed ex usu in morbis. The connection
with pathology is strict, natural, and rational, for a localizing
therapeutic system is set against a localizing pathological
system, and thus disease and remedy come into intimate
contact. This localization, however, is not the end of our
inquiries, but is only the way to the knowledge of the sphere
of phenomena—in one word, to the discovery (diagnosis)
of the quality and direction, the investigation of its origin,
concatenations, internal relations (so far as this is possible),
and to the separation of the unessential, the accidental.*
Our medicines are not only local-specifics, but also concrete-
pathic. In our mode of study, the dynamism is predomi-
nant, which is strictly connected with the pathology of the
vitalists (solidar-pathologischen). This leads necessarily to
keeping localization strictly in view. But we must also re-
cognize the laws by which action spreads itself, and if a
disease is the result, the reflex of a morbid change in the
blood occurring under specific relations, we have to act on
this state also; although in other ways and by other means
than are employed in allopathy.
The dynamic and the material in Homœopathic treatment.
In close connection with this point arises the question,
whether medicines act in a dynamic rather than in a material
way. Hahnemann's dictum, that both disease and the cure
arise from dynamic influence only (see Organon, 5th Ed., S.
86), plainly favors the first opinion. The principle of simi-
larity, and the activity of small doses, would no doubt have
led to a preference for a dynamism, even had this view not
been favored by its affinity to the aspect under which Cullen,
Brown, &c., looked at vital phenomena.
*Kissell (p. 6) has misunderstood Hahnemann, when he says, "that he
gives only a symptomatic materia medica, without an attempt at getting at
the connection and sources of origination."
194
APPENDIX.
Out of this neglect of the material side of medicinal action
may be deduced the imperfect observation of the chemical
element, as well as the predominance of subjective pheno-
mena over objective changes, which is observable in the
homœopathic Materia Medica, which, in this relation, pre-
sents great deficiencies.
The word "dynamic," in particular, has led to great
misunderstanding, and is, in many respects, a cloak for
obscurity or the want of scientific knowledge. Sometimes it
is used to indicate force in apposition to matter (and in
strictness this is the right meaning); sometimes it is used in
a more restricted sense for the manifestation of action (func-
tion) in apposition to modifications of the fluids and form;
sometimes to phenomena occurring in time rather than in
space; and in its most special anatomico-physiological re-
lation, for the activity of the nervous system in apposition to
the life of the blood and of the organs. At all events, how-
ever, an exclusive predominance of one sense, whatever this
may be, without the participation of the other, must always
be unphysiological; since both apparent opposites, in conse-
quence of the unity of life in organic nature, as also in the
phenomenal world and the laws of inorganic matter, run into
one another.
On this ground it is incredible that Hahnemann meant by
his dynamism to exclude the material participation of medi-
cines. Such an observer could not have overlooked the fact
that certain medicinal substances, his own antipsorics in
particular, have a very decided material sphere of action,
since his doctrine of psora and of the other dyscrasias, took
precisely the state of the sanguification for its principal basis.
Confessedly, however, the matter was looked at in the most
general way.
To come to particulars with the changes in sanguification,
brought about by medicines, was not thought worth while,
from the dynamic point of view; and it has been only of late
that men have begun to turn their regards on the material
side, as is observable in the Materia Medica of Noack and
Trincks, or in the allusions made by Franks to Mitscherlich's
APPENDIX.
195
፡
excellent researches into the action of medicines on the blood
(Arch. xvi. and xvii.), Arnold's trials with Phosphorus, Acon.,
and Bry., &c., and the notice which the labours of Böcker,
Beneke, &c. in this field, have attracted among homoeopaths.
There is greater difficulty, however, in inferring, from trials
on healthy persons, made with large doses, and affecting the
relative constituents of the fluids and the structure, to the
effects of small doses in disease, than where the phenomena
are merely functional. Chemistry also has not yet made such
advances as to indicate pathological changes, and it is ques-
tionable whether chemical re-agents are calculated to detect
the finer shades which are occasioned by homoeopathic action.
Let us consider, in the first place, the obstacles opposed by
the living and organic body to such inquiries; and secondly,
the uncertainty whether the material changes effected by
medicines in our doses, arsenic, for instance, acids, carbon,
lime, present such chemical differences, and last so long, as
to fall under the notice of the analytical chemists, as happens
with regard to such allopathic remedies as act principally in
a chemical way. On this subject the researches of Mitscher-
lich, Liebig, &c., have established certain data; from which
we learn that chemical action may happen in the following
modes: (1) upon the external skin, deoxidizing, abstracting
water, or combining with its constituents (albumen com-
pounds) or producing coagulation; (2) on the intestinal
canal, in similar ways; (3) by affecting the solubility of
ingesta in the intestinal canal; (4) on the mucous membrane
of the air-passages (in the form of gas); (5) on the blood,
through the respiration, or absorption from the mucous
membranes or skin; (6) on the internal tissues and consti-
tuents, through the mediation of the blood, or by infiltration
of the tissues. Either the constituents are dissolved by
chemical agents (alkalis, iodine, acids, water,) brought into
the circulation and excreted, or insoluble compounds are
formed, especially with albumen (compare Mitscherlich's
researches on the Sulphates of Copper and Iron, in Muller's
Archiv. 1838, s. 1; on the Relation of Acetate of Lead to
Albumen, Casein, Osmazome, Gelatine, Mucus, Fibrine, to
02
196
APPENDIX.
Blood, Urine, &c.; in the same Journal, 1836). The che-
mical actions on the blood appear to be the following: forma-
tion of blood (tonics, nutrients, iron); diminution of for-
mation (lead, quicksilver, salts, alkalis, antiphlogistics);
increase of particular constituents in it (carbon, oxygen,
salts); acceleration of metamorphosis by an increased addi-
tion of oxygen (nitric acid, the water-cure?); retardation of
its natural changes (inadequate supply of oxygen, abstrac-
tion of water); increase of its coagulability, plasticity;
diminution of its coagulability (by salpetre, alcohol, salts,
especially prussic acid); and the introduction of peculiar
changes proper to the science of sanguification.
Although these rude chemical changes and actions cannot
be cited in homoeopathic therapeutics (they need confirma-
tion, and their use is too much founded on dogmatism to be
yet applied to the treatment of disease), yet do the results of
several medicines (we recollect the acids, Arsenic, China,
Phosphorus, Calcarea, chloride of Sodium, Baryta, Silica,
Graphite, Carbon, Sulphur,) point to many of the above
mentioned modes of action, which are necessarily connected
with material changes in the blood.
Let us consider that Copper, Zinc, Lead, Arsenic, Man-
ganese, &c., have been lately discovered in the blood; whether
they are accidental or necessary constituents of the blood we
do not yet know. Phosphorus, Sulphur, and Iron are, how-
ever, essential constituents. Their influence is the more re-
markable from the smallness of the quantities in which they
are present. The same is the case with the above mentioned
metals. Now, why should not a small quantity of a medicine.
excite as essential changes in the blood pathologically as
these do physiologically? The influence of acids (Carbonic
acid in the blood), salts, and earths, on the formation and
metamorphosis of the tissues, is known. We find carbonates.
and phosphates of Lime in the bones, in all the fluids, and
in each cell-formation; phosphates and carbonates of Mag-
nesia in the bones, Natrum muriaticum in all the fluids and
tissues, carbonate of Soda in the blood and in the lymph,
Silica in the urine, saliva, hair, bones; and these are pre-
APPENDIX.
197
cisely the substances which the most remarkably develope
the vegetative actions of medicines in homoeopathic pharma-
cology.
Let us consider further that Oxygen, Carbon, Hydrogen,
Nitrogen, Sulphur, Phosphorus, Chlorine, Calcium, Fluorine,
Kali, Natrum, Silicium, Magnesium, and Iron, are the prin-
cipal constituents of which the essential organic substances
are composed; that out of the different atomic relations of
these elements, with trifling discrepance, a new radical
(hypothetical, it is true, and not capable of being presented
in an isolated condition) Protein is formed, which again, in
combination with other substances, with slight variations,
presents the manifold modifications of the organic substance
(albumen, fibrine, caseine, globuline), so that these form a
series of protein compounds with Phosphorus and Sulphur,
and their different combinations with water, salts, &c.; that
by a slight change in the dextrine (starch gum) of the vege-
table matter of the ingesta, possibly the analogous gelatine
is formed, as from the vegetable albumen the protein; that,
finally, in the normal functions by respiration (combination
of the carbon of the ingesta with the oxygen of the air), by
exfoliation from free surfaces, by the skin, the liver, the
kidnies, a continual decomposition of protein takes place.
Under these circumstances of constant and easily effected
organic change, it is not too bold to attribute to medicinal
substances a chemical action, not to be measured by the
standard of inorganic chemistry, or of our present analysis.
We allude particularly in this last respect to Böcker's
researches with regard to the reproduction.*
The urinary excretions, the proportion of carbonic acid in
the respiration, the elementary and form-changes of the
blood, during the use of various medicines, are here observed.
The results of the action of Belladonna, Sulphur, Kali
aceticum, here given, confirm the other known effects of
*Beiträge zur Heilkunde, insbesondere zur Krankheits, -Genuss-mittel-
und Arzneiwirkungslehre, nach eigenen untersuchungen, B. i. and ii., Crefeld,
Juncke u. Mueller.
198
APPENDIX.
these medicines. What is said about scrophula, rickets,
softening of the bones of the head (from want of phosphate
of lime in the mother's milk, and from the formation of acid
in consequence of decomposed, unsuitable nourishment?),
contains, with much that is hypothetical, very pregnant hints
for practice (compare the indications for phosphate of Lime).
We may be able more easily to conceive of material changes
being effected by medicines, even in smaller doses than are
used in allopathy, from the consideration of the fact that no
new or peculiar substances are formed by them, but only
changes, which are often occasioned by a difference in pro-
portions, or trifling variations in the assimilative process.
In an anatomical point of view also, no new products are
brought into life, and pathological products are separated
from physiological only by relative and gradual differences.
This is true also as regards chemistry. Colouring matters
occur likewise in healthy bodies, or decompositions in the
blood are formed, and what used to be considered morbid in-
gredients in the urine, and in calculi, are now proved to be
fixed constituents. The organic bases of diseased organs, of
morbid new growths, and expectorated matters, are those of
the normal tissues and excretions. Neither in pyin, nor in
cancer, nor in tubercle, nor in other swellings and deposits,
are substances found not also occurring in healthy bodies.
All these facts prove the non-existence of an exclusive
dynamism. On the contrary, it must be conceded that in
general a dynamic action, without a material change, and
vice versa, is not conceivable. We may, indeed, go a step
further, and assert the following general propositions:
(1.) That dynamic action itself is material, but does not
appear to be such; because it is so fugitive and so
superficial, that it vanishes with the passing off of the
acting cause, or of itself. The question then arises:
(2.) Which of the two actions in general, or in each case (if
the preference once for all is not conceded to dynam-
ism), is the predominant, that is, according to time?
therefore the primary one. Then we have to deter-
mine
APPENDIX.
199
(3.) Whether the interval between the dynamic and material
action be not so small as to allow us to adopt the
idea of their being simultaneous. The solution of
this question is interesting in a scientific point of
view, but it only receives a practical importance when
we consider it from a somewhat comprehensive phy-
siological point of view, and refer the dynamic to the
activity of the nervous system, against which we set
that of the blood and different organs; in other
words, when we put the question
(4.) Whether medicines act through the blood or the nerves?
And here the following possibilities occur.
(1.) Medicinal influences may act only through the nerves;
(2.) Only through the blood;
(3.) Or they work through both, and
(a.) The nerves give the first resistance, or
(b.) The blood.
Cases 1 and 2 contradict, by their isolation of vital pheno-
mena, daily experience and the laws of life, which present
the antagonism between force and matter as the indifferentia-
tion of the different, as Schelling would say, and deny so
exclusive an action of either of the systems. Case 3 is the
only one, therefore, to be considered; and indeed it is
probable that
(a.) In the great majority of cases the action proceeds
from the nerves, and in such a manner that (1) the nervous
tissue is immediately affected, or that (2) the blood is the
bearer or medium of the action, in such a way that medi-
cines are brought into contact with their related nerves
and organic systems by means of the blood, and that from
these again a reaction on the blood and organs follows.
These would be the so-called dynamic actions, in which a
special physical electric influence enters,-a thing quite
possible according to Dubois Raymond's experiments, or, as
we have indicated above, only temporary, quickly passing,
from their insignificance imperceptible, chemical metamor-
phoses. But there may also occur
(b.) In the blood itself such primary material changes,
as to alter the nerves in a more or less material way. Arnold
200
APPENDIX.
has on these points given very valuable remarks, and inter-
esting examples, and established facts. In the same way as
the cellular tissue, the mucous and other membranes, and
different tissues (according to Emmert's researches) may
become infiltrated with medicinal substances, so may the
nervous tissue likewise.
We may give as examples:-the strong action of Bella-
donna on the iris by local application; the topical action of
sedatives, as Opium, the application of medicines for the
glands, which produce a quick local action without the
participation of the organism; the narcotisation of isolated
nerves by means of Opium and Nux vomica-tetanic fits in
frogs, even when the heart has been separated by ligatures,
or entirely detached, after the introduction of Strychnine
into the skin, the cellular tissue or the stomach.
The extension of medicinal action by means of the blood
(2) (although the lymphatics as well are here active, yet
absorption takes place in general by the veins) is rendered
probable by the recovery of substances in the blood, in the
secretions, in the substance of the organs, and in the expired
air. The necessity of previous reception into the blood
before general action can take place may, however, be
admitted as a general rule. After the application of cupping
glasses to a poisoned wound, or of a torniquet above the
wound, no general action follows, although general action
will follow if vascular communication with a poisoned and
detached part be kept up artificially by a tube. Medicines
introduced immediately into the blood act in general with
greater speed and violence. Nervous communication merely
will not ensure general action: on the contrary, division of
the nerves, of a part, or of the spinal marrow, or in general
interruption of the nervous communication, will not prevent
it, as Arnold's experiments with Strychnine fully prove.
In fine, there is no doubt, as we have shewn above, that
medicines cause material changes in the blood itself, from
which the nerves are affected secondarily (b).
In addition to the examples given above we may here
cite, that Saltpetre and Sal ammoniac lessen the coagula-
bility of the blood. The passage of Phosphorus into the
APPENDIX.
201
blood shews itself externally by the smell of the expired air,
and its emitting light, by a diminution in the circumference
of the blood globules, and in the coagulability of the blood, and
from immediate contact by softening of the spinal marrow.*
Acids and bases evince their affinity also in the organism.
The vegetable acids change themselves into carbonic acid.
Iron, Saltpetre, Sal ammoniac, Phosphorus, enter into
combination with the constituents of the blood; Saltpetre,
Sal ammoniac, common salt with the protein. All this
authorizes us to characterize the separation and apposition
of the dynamic and the material as a misapprehension of
the vital manifestations. We are also compelled to ascribe
an important part in the giving effect to medicinal action to
the vascular as well as to the nervous systems. An exami-
nation, however, of homoeopathic specific action, the quality
of the medicines employed, and the manner of cure, its
frequent lightning rapidity, all induce us to ascribe in by
far the great majority of cases under our mode of treatment
the decisive influence and the primary action to the nervous
system.
The consideration of the morbid process.
After the observation of the locality as regards the func-
tional and material phenomena of the morbid state, comes
the consideration of the morbid process itself. The specific
relation of the medicine to this element must necessarily
play an essential part in the similarity, the agreement
between the medicine and the disease. For it is undeniable
that the individual nature of the disease which must cor-
respond with the individual character of the medicine, is
principally based on its peculiar life, which takes a certain
physico-pathological course on a given anatomical basis, and
perfects its development according to certain laws and ten-
dencies. An ulcerative, croupy, catarrhal, and typhoid
process, occurring as they do on the same mucous membrane,
will depend on the most different pathological conditions,
* See Arnold's Researches, Hys. Bd. xxiii, S. 9 ff.
202
APPENDIX.
diverging in determinate pathogical directions materially
and functionally. It becomes, therefore, the problem of a
rational pathology to discover those several physiological
fundamental conditions, simultaneously with the anatomical
seat in each case of disease. But it is also necessarily the
problem of rational therapeutics, (a problem to which the
therapeutico-physiological school, consequently the homœo-
pathic, can alone claim the praise of having attended,) to
determine the physiological fundamental character which
must qualify the medicine employed, if it is to act on this
peculiar process.
Now it is the provings of the medicine on the healthy
body which afford the means of attaining this knowledge.
We willingly confess, however, that we need the aid of
pathological experiences to facilitate the generalization of the
morbid process which we require: in one word, that the
symptoms alone, without further combination, comparison,
and induction, will never lead us to sound conclusions on
the morbid process. For instance, it is of great importance
to us, and it facilitates the indication when we know the
particular pathological state which underlies a diarrhoea,
and consequently led by the symptomatology and practical
experience, distinguish the relation of Mercury to the
hyperæmic, of Pulsatilla to the gastric-catarrhal, of Antimony
to the gastric, of Arsencium, of Acidum phosphoricum, to
the typhous, of corrosive sublimate to the dysenteric pro-
cess. At another time the conditions underlying the
diarrhoea, such as teething affections, tubercular disease,
scrophula or pregnancy, require a special consideration,
which must not be confined to the symptoms of the medicine
merely, but must also be directed to the generalization that
a given series of medicines exactly corresponds to this or
that process, and to that series must our attention be limited,
and out of that series must corresponding symptoms be
selected.
In tubercular diarrhoea we therefore make our selection,
similarity of symptoms being presupposed among Calcar.,
Chin., Ferr., Phosph., Arsen., and in scrophulous, among
APPENDIX.
203
Calcar., Lycopod., Silic., Baryta, &c.; when occurring in
pregnancy, among Antim., Lycopod., Phosph., Petrol., Sep.,
Sulph.; in teething, among Chamom., Merc., Calc., Ipecac.,
Sulph. and Phosph., &c. Without this knowledge of the
special relation to the morbid process, acquired from the
general physiological and special pathological character of the
medicine, we may be often led astray, though an apparently
exact correspondence of symptoms may exist, for this may
be merely superficial. We proceed to give some examples
by way of illustration. The treatment of ulceration of the
mucous membrane of the mouth will be very different ac-
cording as it is dependant on simple hyperæmia or local
causes, (ulcers of the follicles, phagedenic, excavating ulcers,)
In
scurvy, mercury, syphilis, or other constitutional causes.
such cases the symptoms corresponding to the form of the
ulcer are less decisive than the character of the medicine.
Vomiting, constipation, are frequently almost isolated
symptoms of disease. If we now compare the exciting
causes which underlie those in strictness only symptomatic,
but not the less substantially occurring states, and consider
how on the one side in practice such states occur as partial
diseases, presenting only a few points of observation, and
how on the other hand the medicinal symptoms exactly on
such points present indications but little characteristic, it
becomes clear that it is only the relation of the medicine to
the different pathological processes which call forth one and
the same symptom which can produce a rational cure. The
use of Iodine, of Bromine, of Spongia in croup is well
known. On comparing the symptoms they excite with
those of croup, a great similarity is perceptible. But who
will deny that many other medicines present quite similar
if not quite such characteristic symptoms, without having
their specific relation to this process confirmed by experi-
ence, as for instance Conium, Ipecac., Sepia?
In spite of the well defined symptoms which distinguish
the medicines against toothache from one another, we have
often transitions from one to another, as for instance between
Mercurius and Chamomilla, Nux and Sulphur. If then the
204
APPENDIX.
symptoms are not sufficiently marked to determine by them-
selves the choice of the medicine, the congestive, the nervous,
the arthritic, rheumatic, carious character of the toothache,
and the correspondent peculiarity of the medicine comes in
to our help. A typhous, tubercular pneumonia will call for
other medicines than a pure one, even though the symptoms
may appear alike. Dropsy after exanthemata requires in
consequence of the underlying diathesis other medicines
(Ars., Dig., Hell., Calc., &c.) than one after debilitating
losses of the fluids (China, Ferr., Sulph., &c.); or in conse-
quence of organic degenerations (Kal., Lyc., Baryt., Spig.,
Squill, &c.).
Quite in this connexion occurs the necessity to pay
attention to the stage of the morbid process, for this is
always changing and puts on different characters at its
different periods, consequently requires different medicines,
as for instance is particularly remarkable in inflammation.
On perceiving the external manifestation of these changes,
the practitioner will derive great advantage in selecting
medicines which in their general and special physio-patho-
logical character correspond to this or that period. Thus
we employ Bryony in consequence of its tendency to produce
exudation in the second stage of inflammation, but Aconite
in the first. Thus does the action of Phosphorus on the
nerves of the vessels explain its employment in the stage of
hepatization of the lungs, that of mercury its use in the
suppurative stage of inflammations, that of Hepar Sulphuris
in abscesses, the second stage of catarrh, the third of hooping
cough, the commencement of the retrogression of croup.
Thus the different periods of hydrocephalus, the progressive
degrees of scrophula, of syphilis according to the affected
tissues, (primary, secondary, tertiary symptoms,) make
differences in treatment. All demands a symptomatic phe-
nomenal basis, and yet requires a deeper physiological appre-
ciation. Here we have a confirmation that we should never,
for the sake of the symptoms, which however are our guide-
posts, lose sight of the generalization; that this latter,
however, is never for us a vague and hypothetic essence, but
APPENDIX.
205
must depend upon objective perception. In the particular
we never lose sight of the general, nor in the latter the
former.
The consideration of the external and internal exciting causes.
Since disease is a process compounded of the outward
noxious influence and the activity of the organism, upon
which the former must be considered as still exercising a
continued influence, we cannot thoroughly characterize the
disease without knowing its external exciting cause; not
merely in the internal physiological causal element, which
we, who have no great love for speculations about the
"essence," suffer to stand over with the proximate cause.
With regard to the choice of the medicine also we have to
prosecute our enquiries on this side. Medicines, we have
seen, are distinguished in relation to different processes and
forms of disease, it is therefore evident that in the question
of similarity not only have we to do with the symptoms of
the disease at present under our notice, the so-called "status
præsens," but also with the past, the preceding symptoms,
the course from the first development, together with the
predominant exciting elements. For a gastric disturbance, a
chill, an overheating, an emotion, a weakening influence
from loss of fluids, though they may call up a similar form of
disease, for instance, a cardialgia, must yet be met by very
different medicines. If this be important in acute diseases,
it is much more so in chronic, where the so-called constitu-
tional disturbances, generally depravation of the whole mass
of the circulating fluids, render an exact appreciation of the
exciting causes necessary for their successful eradication; for
there is not in the symptoms alone without this point of
support, without a previous resolution of the question whe-
ther in reality such a general disease underlies the phenomena,
a sufficient indication for the cure.
Hahnemann, therefore, in spite of all his dislike for sub-
jective reflexion, in spite of his dictum to keep to the objec-
tively perceptible symptoms, created the psora-theory, which,
if we give up the indefensible categories, rightly viewed, was
206
APPENDIX.
nothing more than a recommendation to enquire into the
deep seated etiological relations, an enquiry extending neces-
sarily into the remote past.
Closely connected with these causal relations is the strictest
consideration of the individuality in all its relations. This
element is a not less important requirement for a just appre-
ciation of the relations of the medicine to the disease. In
going with precision into the causal elements, we come to the
circumstances which occasion certain predispositions to dis-
ease, which assist in the determination of the character of the
reactivity, the so-called strength of the individual. These
are birth, education, habits, mode of life, in a word, con-
genital and acquired dispositions. These explain the prevail-
ing tendency to this or that disease; for example, to catarrh,
rheumatism, congestions; the predominance of the venous
system, lymphatic obstructions, scrophula; finally, also the
sthenic, erethistic, or torpid character of diseases, which are
founded more in the general relation of the individual, in his
reactivity particularly, in the elements belonging to the past,
than in the local constitution, or the special physiological
nature of the disease. Thus a strict examination into all the
predominant internal and external exciting causes leads us
into the characterization of the individuality, which is thera-
peutically indispensable to us, because it facilitates the
diagnosis of the disease in many regards, and not unfre-
quently determines the choice of the medicine; for as we
have seen, it is not only of advantage to us to know whether
we have, for example, to do with a congestive or a dyscrasic
inflammation; whether a node owes its origin to gout, or to
the abuse of Mercury, or to scrophula; whether hypertrophy
of the spleen is occasioned by abuse of China, or by internal
causes; but it is also of great importance for the choice of
the medicine whether a hæmorrhage bears a sthenic or asthe-
nic character; whether a spinal irritation is a sympathetic or
primary affection of the spinal chord without previous sexual
weakening, or whether it is the consequence of over excite-
ment in connection with loss of fluids.
APPENDIX.
207
The psychical peculiarity.
The knowledge of the psychical peculiarity belongs also to
the characterization of the individuality; a knowledge which
homœopathy first succeeded in applying to therapeutics, and
which is to be sought in differences of temperament, and in
particular manifestations of intellectual activity and states of
feeling, and directions of the will. These circumstances
indeed are dependent on anatomico-physiological differences
of constitution, and the psychical action of the medicine is
consequently in all probability deducible from its physio-
logical elementary type. But to say nothing of the fact that
this deduction has many difficulties, especially where we have
to do with passing states, a case of frequent occurrence in the
choice of a medicine, this sphere of action developes so
peculiar and special a circle of phenomena, that a separate
consideration of it becomes necessary. An additional reason
is, that even were the deducibility of the psychical from the
physical conceded, the physiological character will not fall
within a few general positions, but must be presented in
detail in its different ramifications. These psychical differ-
ences in the action of medicines observed as they first were
with precision and care in the physiological provings, present
indications of the highest importance, even in diseases where
these phenomena might seem to a superficial observer as less
available. Not unfrequently do they present us, in cases
where allopathy has no data, with a costly treasure of ex-
periences already happily established. We have in mind,
for instance, the effects of anxiety, fright, and fear, where
Acon., Op., Puls.,-the action of care and grief, where Ig.,
Ac., Phos., Staph.,-sufferings from home-sickness, where
Caps., Aur., &c.,-the ranklings of mortifications endured,
where Col., Ig.,-or of vexation, where Cham., Col., are
principal remedies. The different functions of intellectual
activity and their disorders, as weakness of memory, forget-
fulness, mistakes in words, stupidity, dulness of the thinking
faculty, or morbidly excited intellectual power, desire, or
aversion for mental labour; the moods of feeling, as peevish-
208
APPENDIX.
ness, irritability, furious anger, gentleness, tearfulness, sus-
picion, anthropo-phoby, obstinacy, indifference, melancholy;
modifications of the imagination, as illusions, visions, love-
sickness; manifestations of the will, as malice, desire to
murder, revenge, boldness, desire for suicide, ambition. All
these find their images and antidotes in the treasury of
homœopathic medicine.
The telluric, miasmatic, and epidemic influences.
In conclusion we have to make mention of another relation
of similarity, which, even more than the others, may indicate
the great circumspection which is observed in homœopathic
practice for the discovery of the specific medicine, I mean
the consideration of the telluric, miasmatic, and epidemic
influences.
Just as in the examination of the symptoms, we must
enquire not merely into the anatomical and physiological,
but also into the physical and chemical conditions of the dis-
ease, so far as they are contained in it; we cannot obtain a
perfect knowledge of the special nature of the disease without
ascertaining the modifications which it undergoes from exter-
nal physico-chemical circumstances and conditions.
And we are fortunate enough to possess medicines which
correspond to these variations from temperature, climate and
changes of weather, inasmuch as they manifest in their
provings aggravations or ameliorations, as the temperature is
higher or lower, or the day or year more or less advanced, at
changes of weather, the new or full moon, &c.; from the
influence of the air or wind in general or particular, (from
stormy weather, &c.,) which circumstances present a measure
or standard for the choice, according as these or those cir-
cumstances prevail. And who will deny that these circum-
stances exercise a great influence on the human organism?
that consequently the phenomena presented by medicines.
under these circumstances come under consideration, wherever
we have to do with the consequences of these influences?
We observe this, however, remarkably brought out in
epidemics, whose historical course of development comes out
APPENDIX.
209
in large tableaux, like types of disease! However much
there may be mysterious about the external physico-
telluric states, about their share in the miasmatic or conta-
gious nature of diseases, and about the essential nature of
epidemics themselves, experience undeniably shows that each
disease that appears in an epidemic form preserves its own
special peculiarity. It is possible and probable that this
speciality of particular epidemics depends on those unknown
cosmic conditions; for otherwise a fact known to every
practical homœopath would be inexplicable, viz., that medi-
cines even quite suitable will be vainly employed in epidemies
until experience after a careful comparison of the specifically
indicated medicines discovers the one exactly corresponding
with the prevailing epidemic conditions.
We have only to think of the influenza, autumnal dysen-
teries, epidemic diarrhoeas, typhus, and cholera epidemics.
The different remedies found especially efficacious in one
epidemic show themselves perfectly inoperative in another.
A more precise appreciation of the elements underlying epi-
demics must be arrived at, if we are to get a process of cure
rationally adapted for all cases.
The idea of specificity, and homœopathy as its doctrine.
If we now reconsider the elements developed in this divi-
sion, it will become evident, that under all circumstances the
objectively present phenomena, the symptoms, deserve the
first consideration in the relation of similarity, because they
give the most remarkable fixed points for the choice; that
this consideration, however, is not the only one, but must be
completed by the establishment of a correspondence as to all
the relations already described. With the purpose of ex-
pressing more clearly this exact definition, not as some think,
extension of the homoeopathic principle, homœopathy has
itself been indicated by several of its cleverest cultivators as
the doctrine of specificity, or the specific method of cure. It
remains a question whether this was necessary, still more
whether it was advantageous. It did not diminish misunder-
standings; on the contrary. In various quarters this was
Р
210
APPENDIX.
treated as a surrender of the distinguishing principle, as a
return to old medicine. This, however, is by no means the
case, when the difference between the modes in which the
idea of the "specific" is understood in the two schools is
considered. The old school has its "specifica organorum, et
morborum." As to the first, it forgets the difference of
phenomena, and with regard to the last restricts itself to
names and classes of disease, as Celsus, Dioscorides, the
Galenists, Dr. Hoffmann, and Hufeland prove, and more
lately Oesterlen, Ruete, &c. And even Kopp, who in a
modified way defends homoeopathy in his "Deukwurdigkeiten"
has only "specifica organorum." Others, as Sachs and
Stieglitz, lay the chief stress on the certainty of action on a
given organ, and do not shrink from taking into the defini-
tion the acknowledgment of ignorance as to how this action
takes place. Wendt and Griesinger consider "arcana" and
"specifica" identical. Wunderlich, who often uses "em-
pirical" and "specific" as synonyms, confesses likewise the
obscurity in which the mode of action is involved, and has
principally "specifica morborum" in the usual way. H. L.
Richter's statement characterizing in one sentence the whole
modern tendency of the new school is an accurate description
of this mode of view. "The special indications of diseased
forms (indicationes morbi) are not so much directed to a
specific medicine, or a specific method, (which with the
advance of science, will gradually give way to indications of
cure based in physiology,) but result from special peculiarities
of individual diseased forms or species, principally (sic!) from
particular stages of the morbid process, &c."*
Walther comes very near to the true idea of the specific †
when he supposes that each medicine may act specifically,
and that this specificity consists in a condition to be
exactly determined essentially from the morbid life, which
must be investigated in the disease as well as in the medi-
cine. These conditions are general and particular, and
affect the individual constitutions of the human organism
*V. gt. Grundriss d. inn. Kl. 2 Aufl., 1853, S. 13.
Hufeland's Journal, May, 1839.
APPENDIX.
211
and their variations, including all and every alteration of the
variations of the morbid character occasioned by the external
universe. Each alternation which the diseased forms pass
through in different phases of their development, determines
the specificity of individual medicines, consequently the spe-
cificity is of an alternating character, &c. He wants however
the knowledge that the medicine itself is a pathogenetic
element, and has of course no idea of the mode in which this
is to be established.
The new school has specifics against morbid processes, as
Tart. em. against pneumonic, or chemical states, as Beneke
and Garms teach. But both these cases are partial, and the
last, in consequence of the progressive nature of chemistry,
passes on into hypothesis. We were much surprised to find
even Kissel stating that the idea of the specific was capable
of being investigated in a chemical way. Medicinal sub-
stances, according to him, supply a specific want in the blood
or organs, which occasions disease. If they remove this want,
the basis of the disease, and the process dependent on it, they
become specific medicines. This is not acting on the form,
the function, and the process, but upon the basis, the cause,
and the essence, which excited the pathic process in the blood
or the organ. And because homoeopaths do not proceed
upon the essence (this essence) of the disease, but in the most
recent development of their doctrine, hold no longer "indeed
merely to the external symptoms, but only to the appreciable
anatomico-chemical changes, which do not allow us to ascer-
tain the essence, and do not vary with it," consequently
they do not possess the correct idea of the direct mode of
cure, which is also sometimes called the 'specific.""
(C
We see, on the contrary, on how much surer a basis this
idea of the specific is built in the homoeopathic school.
Hahnemann takes as the specific "not the general in
medicine, but something quite special." Everything with
him is "individual and special." There are with him no
"absolute specifics" for particular diseases in the usual
sense, but there are as many specifics as there are different
states of individual diseases. The "similia" must con-
212
APPENDIX.
sequenly correspond not to genus and species, but to parti-
cular cases in all their peculiarities.
Provings on healthy persons are the sure guide to the
knowledge of the tendencies of medicinal action, and to their
employment on fixed principles. Homœopathy is conse-
quently the doctrine of rational-specific medicines.
Stapf* calls specificity the condition of mutual relationship
of different influences as well as of diseases, and the influences
which affect them (external circumstances) in the last case,
"a natural relation," which depends on mutual, most inti-
mate, and essential peculiarities.
Wolft extends the idea of specificity to diseases in specie,
but is not fond of this expression on account of its abuse in
the old school.
Roth and Kurtz particularly, limit the idea more strictly.
It is not enough to know the affected part, but we must
enquire into the primary and chiefly affected factor, into the
organic tissues, &c., so as to learn what organic functions.
suffer, and in what peculiarities the pathological state con-
sists. For all this we must find a correspondence in the
medicine.
This is Schroen's "concrete-specific" method, and Martin's
fundamental state of the disease, which requires the corres-
ponding similar medicine.
J. W. Arnold, who had some time before expressed himself
on the "individual" in the specific, has very well arranged
the particular requisites for the same. According to him the
principal part of our knowledge of the specific peculiarity of
the medicine we are about to use homœopathically consists
in the knowledge of its elective action on an organ or sys-
tem, and in an exact characterization of the kind of affection
excited, obtained by an observation of the functional powers,
which are to be submitted to a physiological analysis, in order
to obtain the internal connection of the disturbance, as well
as of the physico-chemical changes.
The idea of specificity, however, comprehends in itself the
special and proximate relations to the peculiarity of the dis-
+ Idem. 418,
* Arch., i, 1.
APPENDIX.
213
eased state. It is sufficient to have quoted these opinions,
adhered to with remarkable uniformity by Watzke, Rapou,
Dufresne, Black.
The doctrine of specificity has been only properly defined
by means of homoeopathy, and rationally confirmed. Specific
and homoeopathic are so far identical, as each true specific is
a simile, and vice versâ. The controversy therefore about
indicating the school by this or that name is idle and fruit-
less. We prefer homœopathic as more determinate, because
it conveys the principle, and because so many misapprehen-
sions about what is "specific" are attached to the old school,
because there is apparently so much about it to set the mind
at rest, that people think they can open every riddle with it,
and get rid of all deep investigation.
The final conclusion of the whole discussion has been
strikingly put together by Griesselich, one of the first culti-
vators of the specific school: (a.) there are no genuine speci-
fics but such as have been first physiologically proved; (b.)
each specific is also a simile, consequently its employment
according to homœopathic principles follows. The physiolo-
gical proving of the medicine therefore makes itself essential
as the first requisite. Through this we learn what organs
and systems are affected by the substance, what conditions
are excited in the organism, and by what phenomena these
changes become manifest, whether they be objective or sub-
jective.
FINIS.
UNIV. OF MICHIGAN,
DEC 19 1912
SELECT HOMEOPATHIC BOOKS,
Published or Sold by
HENRY TURNER, 41, PICCADILLY, MANCHESTER.
THE BRITISH JOURNAL OF HOMEOPATHY,
EDITED BY DRS. DRYSDALE & DUDGEON.
Published Quarterly, Price 5s.
The above is the oldest Medical Quarterly Journal in Great Britain.
BRYANT'S (DR. J.) POCKET MANUAL,
OR
REPERTORY OF HOMEOPATHIC MEDICINE.
Alphabetically and nosologically arranged. May be used as the Physician's
vade mecum.
Second Edition, Bound, 6s.
CONCISE VIEW OF THE SYSTEM OF HOMEOPATHY,
AND
REFUTATION OF THE OBJECTIONS COMMONLY BROUGHT
FORWARD AGAINST IT.
Second Edition, 3s. 6d.
DUDGEON'S (R. E. DR.) LECTURES
ON THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF HOMEOPATHY.
Fcap. 8vo, p. 566, 7s. 6d.
"A complete epitome of the history and development of homoeopathy."
Civil Service Gazette.
"The volume teems with interesting matter."-British Banner.
"We would cordially recommend it as suitable for a place in every Homœo-
pathic Physician's library."-Philadelphia Journal of Homœopathy.
"A more useful exposition of our system we never read."-The Homeopathist.
"We have never seen so full and comprehensive an account of the principles
and practice of Homoeopathy."-Noncomformist.
"The best acquisition to homœopathic literature during the whole year.”—
Dr. C. Hering.
DUDGEON'S (Dr.) PATHOGENETIC CYCLOPÆDIA.
Part I.-Containing Symptoms of the Disposition, Mind and Head. 18s.
HUMPHREY'S (Dr. F.) DYSENTERY and its Homœo-
pathic Treatment. 2s. 6d.
دو
CHOLERA and its Homœopathic Treat-
ment. 1s. 6d.
JAHR'S (Dr. G. H. G.) GENERAL AND SPECIAL
THERAPEUTICS OF MENTAL DISEASES, according to Homœopa-
thic Principles. Translated by J. M. GALLOWAY, M.D. 10s.
""
MANUAL OF HOMOEOPATHIC MEDICINE,
Translated by Dr. CURIE. 2 vols. Published at 32s., reduced to 24s.
NEW MANUAL OF HOMOEOPATHIC
PRACTICE. Edited with Annotations by Dr. Gerald HULL. 2 vols.,
bound, 30s.
وو
LAURIE'S (Dr.) ELEMENTS OF HOMEOPATHIC
PRACTICE OF PHYSIC. Second Edition, 16s.
MALAN'S (Dr.) HOMOEOPATHIC POCKET BOOK.
Third Edition, 2s.
MARCY'S (Dr.) HOMOEOPATHIC THEORY AND
PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. Second Edition, 10s.
MOORE'S (JAS. V.S.) OUTLINES OF VETERINARY
HOMEOPATHY: comprising Horse, Cow, Dog, Sheep, and Hog
Diseases, and their Homœopathic Treatment.
5s.
SHARP, (W., M.D., F.R.S.) AN INVESTIGATION OF
HOMOEOPATHY, in a Series of Essays. Extra Cloth Binding, 5s.
1.
TRACTS ON HOMOEOPATHY.
Price 2s. the set, in stiff covers, or 2d. each.
What is Homœopathy? Sixth Edition.
2. The Defence of Homœopathy; being a Reply to Dr. Routh's "Fallacies.
of Homœopathy." Sixth Edition.
3. The Truth of Homœopathy. Sixth Edition.
4. The Small Dose of Homœopathy. Third Edition.
5. The Difficulties of Homœopathy. Second Edition.
6. The Advantages of Homœopathy. Second Edition.
7. The Principle of Homeopathy. Second Edition.
8. The Controversy on Homoeopathy. Second Edition.
9. The Remedies of Homœopathy. Second Edition.
10. The Provings of Homoeopathy. Second Edition.
The Single Medicine of Homœopathy.
12. The Common Sense of Homœopathy.
11.
NORTH AMERICAN
JOURNAL OF HOMEOPATHY,
EDITED BY
DRS. MARCY, PETERS, HOLCOMBE, & PRESTON.
Published Quarterly, Price 3s. 6d.
HENRY TURNER, 41, Piccadilly, Manchester.
AN ADDRESS ON THE HOMEOPATHIC SYSTEM OF
MEDICINE,
Read before the Medical and Surgical Society of Newcastle on Tyne,
January 31, 1843,
BY THOMAS HAYLE, M.D.
Price 6d.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR,
BELLADONNA AS A PROPHYLACTIC AGAINST
SCARLET FEVER.
1847, Price 2d.
HOMOEOPATHY: ITS NATURE AND EVIDENCE;
WITH A FEW WORDS ON SMALL DOSES.
A small tract, at 1s. 3d. per 100, or 10s. per 1000.
POPULAR LECTURES ON HOMEOPATHY,
CONTAINING
A VINDICATION OF HAHNEMANN AND HIS DOCTRINES FROM THE
ATTACKS OF DR. GLOVER.
Price 6d.
The above can be had of
Mr. JAMES PYBURN, 32, Northumberland St., Newscastle-on-Tyne.
A
PREPARING FOR PUBLICATION,
TRANSLATION
OF
DR. HIRSCHEL'S HOMOEOPATHISCHE ARZNEISCHUTZ,
A Domestic Homœopathy on Scientific principles.
London: Printed by W. DAVY & SON, 8 Gilbert Street, Oxford Street, (W).

Filmed by Preservation 1990

BOUND BY
BONE & SON,
76,FLEET STREET,
LONDON.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 06842 3568